commit_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o verse_n and_o mar_v the_o sense_n his_o reproachful_a term_n omit_v and_o his_o small_a error_n pardon_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o his_o pamphlet_n which_o i_o have_v not_o answer_v and_o i_o hope_v in_o that_o sort_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o take_v just_a exception_n against_o any_o thing_n i_o have_v say_v or_o do_v it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o will_v be_v offend_v for_o that_o not_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v by_o letter_n and_o find_v his_o name_n to_o be_v e._n o._n i_o do_v name_n the_o baby_n sometime_o detector_n or_o detractor_n sometime_o ectaticall_a owliglasse_n i_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o do_v it_o for_o i_o do_v perceive_v that_o he_o be_v a_o desciple_n of_o robert_n parson_n who_o in_o his_o pamphlet_n of_o reason_n for_o not_o go_v to_o church_n call_v himself_o john_n owlet_n what_o then_o can_v be_v more_o consonant_n then_o that_o his_o disciple_n that_o go_v about_o to_o imitate_v he_o in_o his_o pride_n rail_v and_o phrase_n of_o speech_n though_o very_o unhandsom_o shall_v be_v call_v owliglasse_n alias_o howlyglasse_n and_o ectaticall_a that_o be_v leap_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n into_o a_o little_a fit_a of_o foolery_n if_o he_o like_v not_o this_o name_n then_o let_v he_o set_v down_o his_o own_o name_n and_o for_o my_o part_n he_o shall_v not_o hear_v worse_o than_o his_o name_n unless_o his_o fault_n deserve_v it_o both_o this_o challenge_n and_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o detractor_n exception_n presume_v upon_o thy_o indifferency_n i_o recommend_v to_o thy_o read_n much_o i_o will_v not_o request_v at_o thy_o hand_n and_o small_a favour_n be_v easy_o grant_v examine_v i_o pray_v thou_o both_o my_o answer_n and_o my_o adversary_n objection_n and_o yield_v to_o neither_o side_n more_o than_o be_v prove_v compare_v his_o great_a brag_n with_o his_o poor_a talon_n of_o writing_n and_o his_o scornful_a term_n with_o his_o slender_a matter_n and_o thou_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o short_a answer_n may_v serve_v such_o simple_a argument_n it_o may_v be_v that_o thou_o and_o i_o differ_v in_o opinion_n yet_o never_o refuse_v to_o yield_v to_o truth_n nor_o resolve_v to_o defend_v disloialty_n or_o error_n i_o have_v as_o thou_o may_v see_v deal_v plain_o and_o profess_v open_o that_o i_o will_v not_o maintain_v any_o error_n whereof_o i_o can_v be_v convince_v if_o the_o adversary_n will_v take_v the_o same_o course_n there_o may_v be_v a_o end_n of_o this_o contention_n rob._n parson_n begin_v this_o quarrel_n albeit_o he_o have_v first_o give_v it_o over_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o plead_a stand_v principal_o upon_o the_o title_n of_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a religion_n and_o the_o innocency_n of_o mass_a priest_n and_o friar_n and_o their_o consort_n i_o give_v he_o a_o short_a issue_n in_o my_o former_a challenge_n and_o offer_v to_o prove_v that_o popish_a religion_n establish_v in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n and_o now_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v neither_o ancient_a catholic_a nor_o true_a if_o they_o can_v prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v catholic_n why_o do_v they_o entitle_v themselves_o catholic_n if_o their_o relsgion_n be_v new_a why_o do_v they_o brag_v of_o antiquity_n if_o they_o be_v haereticke_n why_o be_v they_o not_o ashamed_a to_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o praerogative_n of_o the_o true_a church_n if_o the_o jebusite_n and_o rheir_a consort_n be_v combine_v with_o foreign_a enemy_n what_o reason_n have_v they_o to_o challenge_v the_o favour_n due_a to_o subject_n upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o ecstaticall_a fellow_n importunity_n i_o do_v renew_v the_o same_o challenge_n again_o and_o by_o all_o mean_n provoke_v robert_n parson_n to_o answer_v and_o because_o percase_o he_o be_v busy_a complote_v of_o matter_n against_o his_o country_n at_o rome_n i_o address_v it_o also_o to_o friar_n garnet_n and_o the_o archpriest_n blackewell_n that_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n and_o not_o unaquainted_a with_o the_o worthy_a volume_n of_o exception_n late_o publish_v against_o i_o if_o parson_n have_v not_o laisure_n let_v one_o of_o they_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o begin_v a_o quarrel_n and_o to_o give_v it_o over_o first_o for_o one_o bout_n they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o refuse_v i_o if_o they_o pretend_v want_n of_o book_n and_o laisure_n they_o know_v douai_n be_v not_o far_o off_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o cry_v out_o of_o falsification_n and_o untruth_n let_v they_o therefore_o make_v trial_n how_o they_o can_v answer_v for_o themselves_o parson_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o plead_v for_o other_o now_o therefore_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n but_o to_o plead_v for_o himself_o in_o time_n pass_v he_o and_o that_o false_a traitor_n allen_n fill_v man_n ear_n with_o their_o clamour_n contra_fw-la persecutores_fw-la anglos_n let_v they_o therefore_o defend_v their_o consort_n that_o be_v preditores_fw-la angliae_fw-la &_o enemy_n to_o their_o country_n no_o man_n have_v great_a cause_n to_o defend_v traitor_n than_o traitor_n if_o they_o refuse_v to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o or_o to_o satisfy_v other_o i_o hope_v for_o modesty_n sake_n hereafter_o they_o will_v neither_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o shelter_n of_o catholic_a religion_n neither_o can_v they_o with_o honesty_n vaunt_v of_o antiquity_n or_o accuse_v true_a man_n of_o heresy_n whereof_o themselves_o be_v most_o guilty_a final_o if_o shame_n restrain_v not_o their_o tongue_n yet_o fear_v of_o punishment_n may_v keep_v they_o in_o temper_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v profess_v enemy_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o country_n &_o a_o pack_n of_o rinegned_a english_a conspire_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o this_o state_n &_o combine_v together_o for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o religion_n &_o the_o realm_n if_o my_o adversary_n and_o his_o consort_n shall_v no_o way_n be_v able_a though_o otherwise_o willing_a enough_o to_o clear_v themselves_o of_o most_o malicious_a libel_v lie_v and_o forge_v i_o trust_v they_o will_v hereafter_o spare_v i_o a_o plain_a fellow_n and_o one_o that_o no_o way_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o poor_a shift_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o my_o cause_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o with_o shame_n enough_o they_o will_v for_o ever_o hereafter_o cease_v to_o make_v any_o challenge_n concern_v lie_n and_o falsification_n have_v so_o evil_a success_n in_o this_o first_o encounter_n if_o i_o have_v clear_v this_o state_n from_o all_o imputation_n of_o injustice_n in_o the_o proceed_n against_o jesuite_n seminary_a priest_n popish_a rebel_n and_o their_o adherent_n neither_o have_v the_o magistrate_n reason_n to_o suffer_v robert_n parson_n his_o libel_n to_o fly_v abroad_o to_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o state_n nor_o any_o good_a subject_n to_o allow_v of_o his_o calumniation_n and_o most_o wicked_a libel_n if_o it_o do_v clear_o appear_v that_o robert_n parson_n and_o his_o treacherous_a consort_n be_v link_v and_o combine_v with_o foreign_a enemy_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v submit_v themselves_o to_o her_o majesty_n law_n and_o authority_n those_o that_o have_v the_o custody_n and_o execution_n of_o her_o law_n commit_v unto_o they_o i_o doubt_v not_o will_v have_v a_o watchful_a eye_n over_o the_o proceed_n of_o such_o slippery_a companion_n and_o with_o great_a constancy_n and_o resolution_n maintain_v her_o majesty_n authority_n and_o execute_v her_o law_n against_o such_o as_o wilful_o impugn_v it_o the_o late_a edict_n publish_v against_o this_o vermin_n do_v show_v that_o the_o state_n be_v not_o only_o well_o acquaint_v with_o their_o lewd_a practice_n but_o also_o resolute_a to_o punish_v such_o wicked_a practiser_n and_o plotter_n as_o hitherto_o have_v abuse_v her_o majesty_n great_a clemency_n towards_o they_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o jebusite_n and_o priest_n teach_v heresy_n and_o lie_v it_o behoove_v all_o true_a christian_n to_o avoid_v they_o saint_n john_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n do_v give_v we_o warning_n not_o to_o have_v any_o familiarity_n with_o they_o or_o so_o much_o as_o once_o to_o bid_v they_o god_n speed_n the_o church_n 2._o church_n apocal._n 2._o of_o thyatira_n be_v reproove_v for_o permit_v a_o wicked_a false_a prophet_n to_o teach_v and_o seduce_v god_n people_n and_o our_o saviour_n 7._o saviour_n matth._n 7._o christ_n give_v we_o warning_n of_o false_a prophet_n that_o come_v unto_o we_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n these_o false_a masspriest_n devour_v many_o widow_n house_n and_o abuse_v the_o simplicity_n of_o many_o young_a youth_n to_o their_o utter_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o overthrow_v their_o worldly_a state_n but_o also_o destroy_v their_o soul_n and_o lead_v they_o headlong_o into_o hell_n if_o the_o pope_n agent_n under_o
immunitat_fw-la in_o 6._o nos_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la nostram_fw-la say_v he_o &_o ecclesiae_fw-la sponsae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la nolentes_fw-la negligere_fw-la argument_n 90_o the_o ancient_a father_n never_o call_v the_o pope_n universal_a bishop_n for_o 32._o for_o lib._n 4._o ep_n 32._o gregory_n the_o first_o do_v much_o mislike_n that_o title_n and_o call_v it_o sacrilegious_a and_o profane_a and_o a_o certain_a council_n of_o africa_n cite_v by_o gratiam_fw-la do_v 99_o c._n primaesedis_fw-la import_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v universal_a but_o now_o every_o lousy_a friar_n make_v pope_n will_v be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n and_o the_o papist_n dare_v not_o deny_v he_o this_o title_n argument_n 91_o ancient_a christian_n never_o call_v the_o pope_n god_n nor_o supremum_fw-la numen_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la but_o the_o canoniste_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o call_v he_o and_o honour_v he_o as_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o chapter_n satis_fw-la do_v 96._o and_o by_o augustine_n steuchus_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr donat_fw-la constantini_n and_o stapleton_n in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a before_o his_o book_n entitle_v doctrinalia_fw-la principia_fw-la call_v he_o supremum_fw-la numen_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la that_o be_v the_o sovereign_a god_n of_o the_o world_n argument_n 92_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o law_n of_o counsel_n and_o christian_a emperor_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o counsel_n and_o law_n of_o justinian_o code_n it_o appear_v also_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o his_o son_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v for_o external_a matter_n by_o law_n of_o prince_n but_o now_o the_o pope_n exclude_v both_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n and_o take_v on_o they_o the_o sole_a government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n argument_n 93_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n it_o be_v hold_v that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n the_o same_o also_o appear_v for_o that_o diverse_a pope_n have_v answer_v and_o some_o have_v be_v depose_v by_o counsel_n but_o now_o the_o papist_n hold_v contrary_a and_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n neither_o do_v they_o allow_v any_o counsel_n to_o be_v authentical_a but_o such_o as_o be_v call_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n argument_n 94_o the_o apostle_n &_o their_o successor_n be_v subject_a to_o emperor_n &_o prince_n and_o pay_v tribute_n unto_o they_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n teach_v all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o high_a power_n but_o now_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o all_o prince_n and_o king_n whatsoever_o papa_n est_fw-la dominus_fw-la dominantium_fw-la say_v pendent_fw-la say_v in_o c._n ecclesia_fw-la ut_fw-la light_fw-la pendent_fw-la baldus_n &_o ius_fw-la regis_fw-la regum_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o suos_fw-la subditos_fw-la and_o 5._o and_o de_fw-fr pontific_a rom._n lib._n 5._o bellarmine_n hold_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o to_o take_v their_o crown_n from_o they_o argument_n 95_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o ancient_a time_n exhort_v subject_n to_o obedience_n now_o the_o pope_n of_o late_a have_v exhort_v subject_n to_o rebellion_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o execrable_a bull_n against_o henry_n the_o 8._o king_n of_o england_n and_o his_o daughter_n elizabeth_n now_o reign_v against_o henry_n the_o 3._o of_o france_n and_o against_o diverse_a emperor_n argument_n 96_o in_o ancient_a time_n bishop_n speak_v reverent_o of_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o in_o the_o 83._o the_o c._n 83._o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o censure_n of_o deposition_n be_v inflict_v upon_o such_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o utter_v word_n of_o reproach_n against_o prince_n but_o now_o the_o pope_n rail_v against_o prince_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o their_o wicked_a bull_n and_o when_o rail_n will_v not_o serve_v by_o assassin_n and_o murderer_n hire_v and_o apo_v they_o seek_v to_o cut_v their_o throat_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o fact_n of_o james_n clement_n that_o murder_v henry_n the_o 3._o chastell_n that_o assault_v henry_n the_o 4._o of_o france_n and_o diverse_a assassin_n hire_v to_o kill_v our_o noble_a queen_n argument_n 97_o before_o gregory_n the_o fir_v time_n the_o pope_n make_v no_o bishop_n either_o in_o england_n or_o france_n or_o germany_n or_o africa_n or_o asia_n but_o all_o nation_n and_o province_n be_v free_a from_o his_o usurpation_n neither_o do_v any_o bishop_n swear_v fealty_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o now_o all_o this_o be_v quite_o change_v and_o the_o pope_n claim_v a_o general_a power_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n over_o the_o world_n and_o make_v they_o iurtiurando_fw-la they_o c._n ego_fw-la n._n de_fw-fr iurtiurando_fw-la swear_v fealty_n unto_o he_o as_o to_o their_o sovereign_n argument_n 98_o in_o s._n cyprian_n an_o augustine_n time_n the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n will_v suffer_v no_o appeal_n to_o be_v make_v to_o rome_n now_o bellar._n dispute_v that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n right_a to_o hear_v appeal_n out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n argument_n 99_o now_o also_o the_o papist_n make_v the_o pope_n supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o controversy_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o ancient_a church_n nâ—uer_o imagine_v that_o such_o matter_n can_v be_v decide_v without_o a_o council_n argument_n 100_o the_o pope_n now_o ob_v now_o c._n unam_fw-la extr_n de_fw-fr maior_fw-la &_o ob_v challenge_v both_o sword_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o weapon_n of_o his_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n certes_o never_o use_v sword_n nor_o soldier_n but_o sincere_o teach_v the_o gospel_n argument_n 101_o until_o boniface_n the_o nine_o his_o time_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v either_o under_o the_o emperor_n or_o under_o her_o own_o magistrate_n as_o schism_n as_o lib._n 2._o the_o schism_n theodoric_n à _fw-la niem_fw-la testify_v be_v it_o not_o then_o strange_a that_o the_o emperor_n will_v suffer_v his_o imperial_a state_n and_o empire_n to_o be_v hold_v from_o he_o which_o be_v so_o late_o usurp_v and_o by_o fraud_n intercept_v by_o the_o pope_n argument_n 102_o it_o be_v not_o long_o since_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o wear_v a_o triple_a crown_n and_o to_o be_v bear_v on_o man_n shoulder_n and_o to_o tread_v on_o prince_n neck_n and_o to_o make_v other_o to_o kiss_v his_o pantofle_n let_v robert_n parson_n show_n that_o this_o be_v do_v before_o gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o celestine_n the_o three_o argument_n 103_o neither_o be_v it_o many_o hundred_o year_n since_o the_o pope_n challenge_v annates_fw-la and_o take_v money_n of_o archbishop_n for_o their_o palles_fw-la argument_n 104_o the_o pope_n provision_n reservation_n translation_n and_o other_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n be_v unheard_a of_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n argument_n 105_o final_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o foundation_n of_o popish_a religion_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n or_o the_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n concern_v sacrament_n prayer_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o the_o government_n and_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n chamber_n chancery_n and_o consistory_n we_o may_v bold_o say_v that_o so_o much_o as_o we_o reject_v in_o this_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o pack_n of_o novelty_n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o papist_n be_v no_o true_a catholic_n nor_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n if_o they_o believe_v the_o pope_n decretal_n and_o his_o school_n divinity_n if_o false_a teacher_n as_o they_o secret_o broach_v erroneous_a doctrine_n so_o will_v open_o manifest_v their_o malicious_a and_o wicked_a nature_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v so_o watchful_o to_o look_v to_o their_o proceed_n nor_o so_o earnest_o to_o exhort_v all_o christian_n to_o beware_v of_o their_o deceit_n and_o enticement_n but_o see_v like_o wolf_n in_o shéep_n clothe_v they_o come_v abroad_o with_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o catholic_a religion_n and_o abuse_v simple_a people_n i_o think_v it_o very_o necessary_a to_o take_v this_o mask_n from_o their_o false_a visage_n and_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v wolvish_a papist_n and_o not_o christ_n sheep_n or_o true_a catholic_n the_o which_o that_o we_o may_v with_o all_o plainness_n and_o sincerity_n perform_v we_o will_v first_o declare_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o we_o profess_v in_o our_o creed_n and_o next_o what_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o every_o christian_a be_v to_o embrace_v and_o with_o all_o constancy_n to_o maintain_v the_o catholic_a church_n therefore_o be_v the_o universal_a society_n of_o god_n saint_n and_o it_o comprehend_v all_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o beginning_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o catholic_a church_n say_v s._n 56._o s._n in_o psal_n 56._o augustine_n be_v
and_o robber_n be_v not_o these_o gallant_a fellow_n then_o trow_v you_o that_o suppose_v the_o queen_n justice_n to_o be_v like_o pirate_n and_o robber_n and_o that_o pirate_n and_o robber_n may_v as_o well_o spoil_v man_n by_o the_o high_a way_n as_o they_o deal_v with_o priest_n according_a to_o her_o majesty_n law_n final_o no_o heretic_n nor_o miscreant_n can_v just_o be_v repute_v martyr_n albeit_o they_o die_v for_o their_o false_a conceit_n and_o opinion_n the_o donatist_n die_v desperate_o &_o so_o likewise_o do_v the_o heretic_n call_v euphemitae_n which_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o suppose_a martyr_n will_v needs_o be_v call_v 80._o call_v epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 80._o martyriani_fw-la yet_o do_v the_o church_n of_o god_n no_o otherwise_o account_n of_o they_o then_o as_o of_o lewd_a heretic_n and_o not_o as_o of_o martyr_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n epiphanius_n augustine_n and_o other_o father_n we_o read_v also_o in_o history_n that_o turk_n tartar_n &_o moor_n oftentimes_o die_v most_o resolute_o or_o rather_o desperate_o for_o the_o blasphemous_a opinion_n of_o mahomet_n &_o that_o the_o paris_n the_o matth._n paris_n assassin_n that_o be_v a_o sect_n of_o desperate_a cutthroat_n like_v to_o the_o jebusit_n that_o desperate_o will_v adventure_v to_o dispatch_v whosoever_o their_o general_n command_v they_o to_o murder_v suffer_v death_n most_o willing_o and_o constant_o and_o this_o they_o account_v a_o special_a point_n of_o their_o bloody_a religion_n yet_o it_o be_v mere_a madness_n to_o repute_v such_o fellow_n martyr_n why_o then_o shall_v the_o papist_n that_o have_v break_v their_o neck_n and_o die_v for_o the_o pope_n cause_n &_o who_o we_o have_v clear_o prove_v to_o be_v heretic_n be_v account_v martyr_n nay_o why_o shall_v rebel_n traitor_n and_o assassin_n such_o as_o parrye_v who_o by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o comoes_n letter_n &_o the_o pope_n promise_n be_v enduce_v to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o her_o majesty_n &_o such_o like_a wicked_a man_n be_v name_v martyr_n if_o because_o they_o be_v put_v in_o the_o pope_n calendar_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o reply_v that_o as_o at_o rome_n they_o be_v put_v in_o the_o pope_n calendar_n so_o at_o newgate_n &_o such_o place_n they_o be_v put_v in_o the_o hangman_n calendar_n further_o it_o be_v christ_n truth_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n faction_n that_o make_v martyr_n those_o therefore_o that_o die_v in_o the_o pope_n quarrel_n be_v traitor_n and_o not_o martyr_n and_o that_o will_v be_v the_o case_n also_o of_o all_o their_o consort_n if_o they_o pass_v that_o way_n which_o i_o will_v have_v not_o only_o all_o jesuit_n and_o massepriest_n to_o consider_v but_o also_o all_o those_o that_o like_o their_o humour_n and_o opinion_n neither_o be_v it_o material_a that_o grace_n have_v be_v offer_v to_o some_o that_o have_v be_v execute_v for_o treason_n if_o they_o will_v have_v renounce_v the_o pope_n &_o his_o treacherous_a doctrine_n and_o faction_n for_o that_o show_v not_o that_o the_o party_n to_o who_o this_o grace_n be_v offer_v be_v no_o traitor_n but_o rather_o her_o majesty_n great_a clemency_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o pardon_v all_o of_o who_o any_o hope_n may_v be_v conceive_v that_o they_o will_v become_v good_a subject_n so_o likewise_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v offer_v pardon_n to_o a_o assassin_n it_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o such_o as_o murder_v man_n upon_o a_o lewd_a conceit_n of_o wrong_a religion_n die_v as_o martyr_n if_o then_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n i_o trust_v all_o true_a christian_n will_v avoid_v they_o if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v neither_o ancient_a nor_o catholic_a i_o hope_v true_a catholic_n will_v no_o long_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v abuse_v by_o they_o if_o they_o be_v heretic_n they_o will_v i_o trust_v for_o very_a shame_n forbear_v to_o impute_v heresy_n to_o true_a christian_n if_o massepriest_n be_v idolater_n i_o hope_v religious_a christian_n will_v take_v order_n with_o they_o as_o godly_a king_n do_v with_o baal_n priest_n final_o if_o massepriest_n and_o the_o pope_n agent_n have_v so_o far_o engage_v themselves_o in_o treason_n i_o hope_v all_o true_a subject_n will_v learn_v to_o detest_v popery_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a religion_n but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v a_o pack_n of_o lewd_a opinion_n bear_v out_o with_o all_o fraud_n vileny_n and_o treason_n which_o because_o it_o flow_v from_o the_o forge_n of_o antichristes_n authority_n and_o invention_n let_v we_o beseech_v god_n to_o reveal_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o such_o as_o now_o be_v abuse_v by_o he_o may_v forsake_v he_o and_o serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n according_a to_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o thus_o much_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o declaration_n and_o justification_n of_o my_o challenge_n it_o rest_v now_o that_o i_o answer_v my_o adversary_n exception_n and_o cavil_n a_o answer_n first_o unto_o such_o exception_n as_o by_o a_o certain_a nameless_a and_o worthless_a fellow_n be_v take_v to_o the_o challenge_n precedent_n and_o next_o unto_o the_o same_o party_n most_o idle_a observation_n thereto_o also_o be_v add_v a_o brief_a of_o certain_a notorious_a falsification_n and_o untruth_n of_o the_o papist_n chap._n 1._o a_o answer_n to_o owlyglass_n exception_n concern_v thirteen_o untruth_n suppose_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o m._n sutcliffes_n challenge_n sect._n 1_o the_o first_o suppose_v untruth_n clear_v in_o 19_o page_n of_o my_o challenge_n and_o all_o direct_a contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n owliglasse_n can_v find_v so_o much_o as_o any_o occasion_n of_o cavil_n in_o the_o 20._o pagâ—rapiâ—…_n numb_a 10._o in_o my_o former_a and_o in_o the_o latter_a cap._n 4_o numb_a 43._o bee_n take_v hold_v of_o this_o that_o i_o say_v that_o the_o papist_n use_v exorcism_n blowing_n salt_n spittle_n hallow_v water_n annoynting_n light_n and_o diverse_a ceremony_n neither_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o practise_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v a_o untruth_n so_o manifest_a that_o caluin_n do_v confess_v it_o owlyglasse_n talk_v of_o untruth_n in_o other_o himself_o utter_v two_o gross_a untruth_n in_o the_o first_o charge_n but_o what_o if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o what_o if_o master_n caluin_n do_v not_o confess_v that_o which_o i_o say_v to_o be_v untruth_n be_v not_o owlyglasse_n where_o he_o go_v about_o to_o detect_v i_o of_o one_o untruth_n manifest_o take_v in_o a_o trey_n and_o detect_v to_o have_v utter_v two_o untruth_n in_o one_o breath_n he_o can_v though_o he_o will_v deny_v it_o well_o then_o let_v we_o see_v first_o whether_o my_o word_n contain_v untruth_n and_o next_o whether_o caluin_n confess_v so_o much_o or_o no._n of_o my_o proposition_n there_o be_v two_o part_n first_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n use_v these_o ceremony_n now_o in_o question_n and_o second_o i_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n now_o against_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o word_n owliglasse_n can_v object_v nothing_o neither_o do_v he_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v it_o but_o go_v he_o about_o to_o allege_v any_o thing_n yet_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n his_o institution_n will_v refute_v his_o allegation_n for_o in_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o be_v any_o such_o ceremony_n to_o be_v find_v against_o the_o second_o part_n he_o allege_v caluins_n word_n instit_fw-la lib._n 4._o ca._n 15._o art_n 19_o for_o exufflation_n hallow_v of_o water_n anoint_v and_o light_n and_o for_o exorcism_n in_o baptism_n he_o produce_v nazianzen_n for_o salt_n he_o quote_v the_o word_n of_o origen_n for_o spittle_n he_o cit_v the_o word_n of_o ambrose_n and_o the_o name_n of_o petrus_n chrysologus_fw-la but_o neither_o do_v caluin_n nor_o any_o of_o these_o father_n mention_n either_o the_o use_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o practice_v of_o the_o ancient_a church_n nor_o do_v any_o father_n speak_v of_o all_o these_o ceremony_n together_o nor_o can_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o the_o sign_n and_o form_n of_o these_o ceremony_n be_v justify_v by_o father_n either_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o in_o any_o one_o singular_a church_n nor_o to_o come_v near_o to_o our_o adversary_n can_v any_o one_o concludent_fw-la argument_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o any_o of_o the_o father_n against_o that_o which_o i_o teach_v caluin_n say_v he_o know_v how_o ancient_a the_o ceremony_n of_o exufflation_n lib._n 4._o instit_fw-la ca._n 15_o num_fw-la 19_o hallow_v of_o water_n of_o anoint_v and_o light_n be_v which_o if_o i_o shall_v confess_v yet_o can_v not_o owlyglasse_n conclude_v that_o such_o ceremony_n be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o
have_v do_v before_o they_o and_o yet_o affirm_v also_o that_o pope_n syricius_n be_v seduce_v by_o satan_n publish_v wicked_a doctrine_n &_o teach_v the_o flat_a doctrine_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o that_o pope_n sozimus_n bring_v in_o superstition_n and_o falsify_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n so_o to_o maintain_v the_o usurp_a primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o m._n bell_n proposition_n may_v not_o well_o stand_v together_o for_o he_o say_v not_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v good_a and_o godly_a man_n and_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n until_o s._n augustine_n time_n but_o speak_v indefinite_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n without_o add_v all_o which_o manner_n of_o speech_n in_o materia_fw-la contingenti_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v absolute_o and_o universal_o but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o so_o no_o doubt_n saint_n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n understand_v it_o know_v that_o marcelline_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o that_o liberius_n be_v a_o arrian_n and_o we_o may_v say_v also_o that_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v good_a man_n although_o judas_n be_v a_o traitor_n and_o lantern_n bearer_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o some_o popish_a writer_n say_v that_o betray_v christ_n and_o much_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o this_o detectour_n of_o falsification_n and_o detractor_n from_o honest_a man_n and_o a_o very_a lanterne_a of_o antichrist_n and_o a_o traitor_n to_o his_o country_n let_v he_o therefore_o beware_v he_o be_v not_o take_v pass_v through_o back_n door_n like_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n of_o bel_n and_o so_o for_o his_o gordian_a knot_n be_v take_v tie_v in_o a_o tyburn_n knot_n 10_o i_o need_v not_o say_v much_o of_o our_o adversary_n form_n of_o writing_n or_o frame_v of_o sentence_n for_o it_o appear_v every_o where_o that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v the_o difference_n of_o pneuma_fw-la and_o periodus_fw-la nor_o can_v distinguish_v betwixt_o colon_n and_o periode_n commae_n and_o colon_n his_o whole_a discouse_n be_v like_a to_o nothing_o that_o i_o can_v imagine_v then_o to_o the_o way_n between_o chard_n and_o honiton_n in_o the_o west_n country_n that_o be_v rude_a and_o rugged_a up_o hill_n and_o down_o hill_n and_o very_o unequal_a but_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v yet_o may_v i_o not_o pass_v in_o silence_n that_o 1._o that_o praefat._n fol._n 1._o speak_v of_o the_o great_a commander_n and_o princely_a pilot_n that_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a of_o the_o common_a wealth_n he_o seem_v to_o communicate_v her_o majesty_n sovereign_a authority_n to_o inferior_a person_n and_o do_v not_o once_o vouchsafe_v to_o acknowledge_v her_o princely_a power_n or_o to_o name_v she_o among_o the_o governor_n of_o this_o state_n and_o yet_o such_o disloyal_a traitor_n that_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supreme_a authority_n and_o deny_v her_o majesty_n power_n as_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o the_o pope_n scuruinesse_n our_o fellow_n percase_o will_v say_v holiness_n be_v not_o seek_v out_o nor_o bring_v to_o such_o a_o trial_n as_o their_o offence_n deserve_v by_o this_o therefore_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o as_o our_o adversary_n have_v no_o ability_n to_o disprove_v any_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o we_o hold_v so_o he_o have_v utter_o shame_v his_o consort_n and_o the_o crew_n of_o papist_n that_o hitherto_o have_v make_v great_a brag_n of_o this_o their_o champion_n &_o of_o his_o invincible_a argument_n all_o hard_a &_o knotty_a like_o the_o haft_n of_o a_o dougeon_n dagger_n he_o have_v also_o utter_o shame_v himself_o in_o meddle_v with_o these_o matter_n be_v a_o man_n not_o read_v nor_o any_o way_n fit_a to_o discourse_v or_o handle_v matter_n of_o controversy_n the_o which_o that_o it_o may_v further_o appear_v i_o purpose_v god_n willing_a not_o only_o to_o justify_v my_o former_a challenge_n which_o this_o poor_a menowe_n will_v nibble_n at_o but_o also_o to_o discharge_v myself_o honest_o of_o all_o those_o untruth_n and_o falsification_n which_o the_o detractor_n malicious_o go_v about_o to_o charge_v upon_o i_o wherein_o that_o i_o may_v proceed_v more_o formal_o &_o not_o only_a skin_n this_o dead_a dog_n who_o overthrow_n shall_v help_v we_o nothing_o but_o handle_v somewhat_o else_o that_o may_v make_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o ignorant_a ensue_v the_o order_n and_o chief_a proposition_n &_o chapter_n of_o the_o discourse_n ensue_v i_o will_v god_n willing_a declare_v first_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v and_o which_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o second_o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n refuse_v be_v mere_a novelty_n and_o late_o devise_v fancy_n for_o the_o most_o part_n three_o that_o the_o papist_n be_v no_o true_a catholic_n nor_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wrong_n offer_v to_o christ_n church_n to_o call_v they_o catholic_n unless_o it_o be_v as_o we_o call_v dead_a carcase_n man_n four_o that_o papist_n maintain_v many_o both_o old_a &_o new_a haresy_n and_o point_n of_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n five_o that_o they_o be_v idolater_n final_o that_o such_o as_o have_v die_v in_o the_o pope_n quarrel_n in_o england_n be_v unnatural_a traitor_n and_o no_o true_a martyr_n and_o that_o such_o priest_n also_o as_o come_v from_o rome_n with_o commission_n and_o faculty_n from_o the_o pope_n be_v traitor_n and_o enemy_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o country_n and_o so_o to_o be_v repute_v and_o take_v and_o not_o otherwise_o all_o which_o point_v one_o or_o two_o except_v i_o handle_v in_o my_o last_o challenge_n this_o challenge_n thus_o justify_v i_o shall_v god_n will_v present_o encountre_n our_o detractor_n and_o answer_v first_o his_o objection_n concern_v untruth_n second_o his_o quarrel_n concern_v suppose_v falsification_n three_o his_o vain_a &_o childish_a observation_n and_o to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o our_o adversary_n plead_v and_o how_o much_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o shun_v all_o conference_n and_o dispute_v concern_v lie_n and_o falsification_n i_o will_v also_o for_o further_a evidence_n against_o they_o set_v down_o first_o certain_a notorious_a lie_n and_o forgery_n commit_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o next_o such_o lie_v and_o forgery_n as_o be_v commit_v by_o their_o principal_a agent_n and_o herein_o first_o i_o will_v declare_v bellarmine_n to_o be_v most_o guilty_a in_o this_o point_n the_o next_o place_n shall_v contain_v baronius_n his_o cardinal_a leasinge_n after_o they_o i_o will_v note_v certain_a notorious_a lie_n and_o forgery_n contain_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o other_o papist_n yea_o of_o parson_n himself_o and_o of_o this_o momus_n in_o his_o new_a nothing_o which_o he_o call_v a_o detection_n of_o lie_n and_o falsification_n final_o to_o answer_v his_o observation_n i_o will_v also_o discourse_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o in_o our_o adversary_n and_o their_o writing_n seem_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v and_o all_o this_o to_o let_v our_o adversary_n know_v that_o they_o have_v more_o need_n to_o defend_v themselves_o then_o to_o press_v we_o and_o to_o take_v the_o beam_n out_o of_o their_o own_o eye_n rather_o then_o to_o espy_v mote_n in_o our_o eye_n as_o for_o his_o rail_a word_n &_o rustical_a &_o uncivil_a behaviour_n i_o leave_v to_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o archpriest_n in_o his_o next_o general_a synod_n which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o i_o will_v refer_v he_o over_o to_o be_v answer_v by_o master_n kempe_n upon_o the_o stage_n and_o if_o he_o desist_v not_o his_o rail_n and_o rusticalitie_n either_o upon_o the_o archpriest_n admonition_n or_o master_n kempes_n censure_n i_o assure_v he_o i_o will_v set_v a_o fellow_n to_o answer_v he_o that_o shall_v so_o curry_v he_o and_o his_o consort_n the_o papist_n and_o that_o shall_v in_o such_o sort_n tip_n up_o their_o villainy_n that_o the_o whole_a fraternity_n of_o ass_n shall_v curse_v he_o for_o bray_a so_o uncivil_o i_o hope_v also_o that_o some_o odd_a priest_n or_o other_o out_o of_o his_o grammar_n dictate_v will_v admonish_v he_o to_o look_v better_o to_o his_o grammar_n rule_v and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v falsify_v a_o verse_n out_o of_o horace_n and_o make_v a_o gross_a fault_n in_o it_o book_n this_o be_v the_o only_a verse_n in_o the_o book_n for_o where_o horace_n say_v quid_fw-la dignum_fw-la tanto_fw-la feret_fw-la hic_fw-la pro_fw-la missor_n hiatu_fw-la our_o wise_a 4._o wise_a pag._n 4._o adversary_n have_v quid_fw-la dignum_fw-la tanto_fw-la proferet_fw-la promissor_n hiatu_fw-la both_o alter_v his_o author_n word_n and_o
they_o build_v all_o upon_o christ_n jesus_n and_o teach_v that_o which_o immediate_o they_o receive_v from_o god_n but_o the_o pope_n receive_v nothing_o immediate_o from_o god_n nor_o do_v he_o now_o preach_v christ_n as_o do_v saint_n peter_n argument_n 2_o further_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n most_o solid_a and_o unmovable_a against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v never_o prevail_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o see_v against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n both_o have_v already_o and_o may_v further_o prevail_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o ch._n si_fw-mi papa_n do_v 40._o where_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v draw_v with_o he_o innumerable_a soul_n into_o hell_n and_o 16._o and_o in_o matth._n 16._o lyra_n confess_v that_o diverse_a pope_n have_v prove_v apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o final_o be_v prove_v by_o diverse_a particular_a example_n as_o of_o marcellinus_n that_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n of_o liberius_n that_o fall_v into_o arrianisme_n of_o honorius_n condemn_v for_o a_o monothelite_n and_o diverse_a other_o pope_n that_o fall_v into_o diverse_a heresy_n and_o forsake_v the_o true_a faith_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v the_o papist_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o some_o of_o their_o pope_n for_o diverse_a impiety_n and_o wickedness_n be_v damn_v and_o cast_v down_o to_o the_o nethermost_a hell_n how_o then_o can_v that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o foundation_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v prevail_v argument_n 3_o 3._o 3_o arg._n 3._o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v never_o without_o her_o head_n for_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o evermore_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v always_o so_o continue_v and_o of_o he_o his_o church_n have_v continual_a dependence_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v often_o without_o her_o head_n the_o pope_n and_o have_v no_o such_o dependence_n on_o he_o but_o that_o she_o may_v well_o subsist_v without_o he_o as_o the_o continual_a vacation_n of_o the_o papacy_n do_v show_v and_o papa_n and_o lib._n the_o auferribilitatâ—_n papa_n gerson_n do_v confess_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o can_v be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n unless_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v without_o a_o head_n or_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o want_v a_o head_n argument_n 4_o 4._o 4_o arg._n 4._o the_o church_n of_o god_n also_o have_v but_o one_o faith_n for_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n 4._o lord_n ephes_n 4._o so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o that_o one_o faith_n which_o be_v profess_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n publish_v in_o the_o wicked_a conventicle_n of_o constance_n and_o trent_n and_o by_o ihat_o profession_n which_o pius_n the_o 4._o decree_v to_o be_v exact_v of_o all_o that_o be_v promote_v in_o school_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o first_o christian_n admit_v all_o the_o tradition_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o call_v apostolical_a nor_o the_o 7._o sacrament_n and_o usual_a rite_n practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o they_o nor_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o transubstantiation_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v if_o any_o papist_n think_v otherwise_o let_v he_o show_v i_o either_o any_o such_o like_a faith_n or_o prove_v i_o any_o such_o doctrine_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n or_o else_o we_o must_v needs_o believe_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v first_o publish_v by_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n and_o by_o pius_n the_o 4._o by_o name_n but_o a_o wicked_a man_n for_o doctrine_n and_o life_n and_o by_o other_o pope_n confirm_a argument_n 5_o 5._o 5_o arg._n 5._o the_o ground_n also_o and_o foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_a christian_n faith_n be_v diverse_a from_o the_o ground_n &_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o 2._o the_o ephes_n 2._o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o citizen_n of_o saint_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n neither_o do_v he_o admit_v any_o other_o foundation_n saint_n 21._o saint_n apocal._n 21._o john_n show_v that_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n and_o in_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o this_o because_o upon_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o deliver_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v build_v for_o as_o 1._o as_o lib._n 3._o advers_a haeres_fw-la c._n 1._o ireneus_fw-la signify_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o she_o apostle_n leave_v unto_o we_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n neither_o may_v we_o think_v that_o peter_n be_v more_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n than_o paul_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o dicis_fw-la super_fw-la petrum_fw-la fundatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la say_v jâ—uiâ—_n say_v lib._n advers_a jâ—uiâ—_n hierome_n licèt_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la in_o alio_fw-la loco_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolos_fw-la &_o cuncti_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la accipiant_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la super_fw-la eos_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la solidetur_fw-la theophylact_n also_o without_o give_v any_o prerogative_n to_o one_o say_v 2._o say_v in_o ephes_n 2._o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n neither_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n either_o allow_v or_o mention_v any_o foundation_n beside_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n who_o in_o all_o their_o writing_n do_v preach_v christ_n jesus_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n be_v now_o build_v upon_o a_o diverse_a foundation_n for_o first_o they_o acknowledge_v unwritten_a tradition_n to_o be_v a_o foundation_n equal_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n trid._n god_n sess_n 4._o council_n trid._n traditiones_fw-la ipsas_fw-la tum_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la tum_fw-la ad_fw-la mores_fw-la pertinentes_fw-la tanquam_fw-la vel_fw-la ore-tenus_o à _fw-la christo_fw-la vel_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la dictatas_fw-la &_o continua_fw-la successione_n in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la conseruatas_fw-la pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la ac_fw-la reverentia_fw-la scilicet_fw-la ac_fw-la scripturas_fw-la sacras_fw-la suscipit_fw-la ac_fw-la veneratur_fw-la the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n make_v tradition_n as_o well_o concern_v faith_n as_o manner_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v as_o well_o believe_v the_o fashion_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n as_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n demonstrate_v conabimur_fw-la say_v 4._o say_v lib_fw-la 4._o de_fw-la verb._n dei_fw-la c._n 4._o bellarmine_n scripturas_fw-la sine_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la nec_fw-la fuisse_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la necessarias_fw-la nec_fw-la sufficientes_fw-la he_o deni_v also_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a canon_n or_o rule_v of_o our_o faith_n without_o tradition_n next_o they_o receive_v the_o pope_n decretal_n and_o upon_o their_o determination_n do_v they_o build_v their_o faith_n as_o 15._o as_o c._n inter_fw-la do_v 19_o etc._n etc._n sancta_fw-la do_v 15._o appear_v by_o their_o decretal_n though_o counterfeit_n and_o doctr_n and_o in_o praefat_fw-la in_o relect_v princip_n doctr_n stapleton_n stick_v not_o to_o affirm_v so_o much_o in_o express_a word_n alij_fw-la nunc_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la missi_fw-la say_v he_o eorumue_fw-la doctrina_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la determinatio_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la apud_fw-la i_o locum_fw-la habebunt_fw-la and_o ibidem_fw-la and_o ibidem_fw-la again_o christianae_n religionis_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la habemus_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la literis_fw-la evangelicis_fw-la &_o apostolicis_fw-la aliud_fw-la we_o have_v say_v he_o another_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n diverse_a from_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n can_v then_o the_o romish_a congregation_n be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o even_o in_o the_o main_a foundation_n of_o religion_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n argument_n 6_o 6._o 6_o arg._n 6._o the_o principle_n likewise_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v diverse_a from_o the_o ground_n &_o principle_n of_o christ_n true_a church_n for_o we_o have_v show_v in_o our_o last_o argument_n that_o the_o true_a church_n have_v no_o canon_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o certain_a principle_n of_o faith_n beside_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n admit_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n tobia_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la wisdom_n of_o the_o maccabee_n by_o the_o
body_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o sacred_a blood_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v express_o forbid_v all_o communicant_n beside_o the_o priest_n to_o receive_v the_o cup_n and_o take_v this_o to_o be_v good_a religion_n the_o papist_n also_o be_v well_o content_a to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o think_v not_o the_o sacrament_n so_o mangle_v to_o be_v imperfect_a argument_n 34_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n never_o teach_v nor_o think_v so_o base_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n as_o that_o a_o mouse_n a_o hog_n or_o dog_n or_o other_o creature_n eat_v the_o consecrate_a host_n do_v also_o eat_v the_o lord_n body_n press_v it_o with_o tooth_n and_o swallow_v it_o down_o into_o the_o belly_n nor_o do_v the_o same_o imagine_v that_o the_o lord_n body_n may_v be_v throw_v in_o the_o mire_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n and_o throw_v into_o place_n unclean_a and_o too_o homely_a to_o be_v name_v but_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n beléeve_v that_o brute_n beast_n may_v eat_v christ_n body_n if_o a_o dog_n or_o hog_n say_v 45._o say_v p._n 4_o q_o 45._o alexander_n hales_n shall_v eat_v a_o consecrate_a host_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n but_o the_o lord_n body_n shall_v go_v therewithal_o into_o that_o dog_n or_o hog_n belly_n some_o have_v say_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n his_o sum_n of_o divinity_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v take_v of_o a_o mouse_n or_o a_o dog_n straightway_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n cease_v to_o be_v there_o etc._n etc._n but_o that_o be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o sacrament_n it_o be_v also_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o all_o papistical_a doctor_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o long_o continue_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n continue_v uncorrupt_a and_o that_o they_o go_v into_o all_o place_n together_o unless_o therefore_o robert_n parson_n or_o some_o other_o do_v help_v here_o and_o show_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v believe_v and_o teach_v as_o before_o be_v declare_v both_o he_o and_o his_o consort_n must_v needs_o confess_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n argument_n 35_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n have_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n one_o altar_n one_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n the_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n be_v christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v also_o that_o sacrifice_n the_o altar_n be_v his_o cross_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la say_v god_n by_o his_o 5._o his_o psal_n 109._o &_o hebr._n 5._o prophet_n secundum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la melchisedech_n he_o because_o he_o remain_v for_o ever_o have_v a_o eternal_a priesthood_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v hebr._n 7._o but_o the_o papist_n erect_v altar_n of_o stone_n whereupon_o they_o say_v they_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n they_o believe_v also_o that_o their_o priest_n offer_v up_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n as_o if_o they_o have_v neither_o father_n nor_o mother_n nor_o certain_a genealogy_n and_o be_v holy_a and_o impolluted_a do_v they_o not_o then_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v erect_v a_o new_a congregation_n that_o be_v diverse_a from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v it_o material_a that_o the_o father_n do_v call_v the_o lord_n supper_n or_o eucharist_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o do_v not_o so_o call_v it_o for_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n christ_n say_v 10._o say_v dedemonstrat_n euangelic_a lib._n 1._o c._n 10._o eusebius_n offer_v a_o most_o excellent_a sacrifice_n for_o we_o all_o and_o give_v we_o a_o memorial_n or_o sacrament_n thereof_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n chrysostome_n write_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n teach_v we_o that_o our_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o a_o sampler_n or_o memorial_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o this_o peter_n lombard_n frank_o confess_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n say_v 12._o say_v sentent_fw-fr 4._o do_v 12._o he_o because_o it_o be_v a_o memorial_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o holy_a oblation_n make_v on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n argument_n 36_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n never_o erect_v more_o altar_n than_o one_o in_o one_o church_n nor_o do_v the_o same_o distribute_v the_o sacrament_n in_o diverse_a angle_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n aliud_fw-la altar_n constitue_n say_v universae_fw-la say_v epist_n 25._o pleb_n universae_fw-la cyprian_n aut_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la nowm_fw-la fieri_fw-la praeter_fw-la unum_fw-la altar_n &_o unum_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la likewise_o say_v philadelph_n say_v epist_n ad_fw-la philadelph_n ignatius_n quod_fw-la unus_fw-la sit_fw-la panis_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la confractus_fw-la &_o unus_fw-la calix_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la but_o the_o papist_n have_v altar_n in_o every_o corner_n of_o their_o church_n and_o there_o diverse_a priest_n sing_v or_o say_v diverse_a mass_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n there_o also_o they_o consecrate_v and_o divide_v the_o sacrament_n make_v a_o division_n no_o less_o in_o their_o congregation_n then_o in_o their_o altar_n chalice_n and_o sacrifice_n argument_n 37_o the_o true_a church_n do_v never_o agree_v for_o trentale_n of_o mass_n nor_o for_o aniversary_n memorials_n nor_o sell_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o the_o romish_a priest_n take_v money_n for_o trentale_n of_o mass_n and_o without_o hire_n they_o will_v not_o make_v aniversary_n commemoration_n they_o stick_v not_o also_o to_o sell_v christ_n body_n or_o at_o least_o their_o mass_n for_o money_n deteriores_fw-la sunt_fw-la juda_n say_v 23._o say_v onus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la c._n 23._o one_o speak_v of_o romish_a priest_n allege_v the_o authority_n of_o saint_n brigit_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la solis_fw-la denariis_fw-la i_o vendidit_fw-la illi_fw-la autem_fw-la pro_fw-la omni_fw-la mercimonio_fw-la argument_n 38_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v the_o church_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o eat_v and_o drunken_a of_o which_o we_o collect_v that_o it_o be_v available_a only_o for_o the_o quick_a that_o can_v receive_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o not_o for_o the_o dead_a that_o can_v do_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n neither_o do_v christ_n church_n believe_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v satisfactory_a for_o pain_n in_o purgatory_n or_o good_a against_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n or_o such_o calamity_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v hold_v that_o their_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n be_v propitiatory_a for_o the_o dead_a as_o well_o as_o the_o quick_a &_o that_o the_o same_o be_v expiatory_a and_o do_v work_v diverse_a other_o wondrous_a effect_n hoc_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la say_v 12._o say_v de_fw-fr valour_n missae_fw-la parad_a 12._o guernerus_n est_fw-la expiatiwm_fw-la debitae_fw-la poenae_fw-la tam_fw-la hic_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o futuro_fw-la exoluendae_fw-la 9_o exoluendae_fw-la ibidem_fw-la parad_a 9_o he_o show_v also_o that_o the_o same_o work_v miraculous_a effect_n against_o thunder_n danger_n of_o enemy_n and_o other_o calamity_n and_o that_o he_o that_o frequent_v the_o mass_n shall_v be_v direct_v in_o all_o thing_n which_o new_a doctrine_n unless_o robert_n parson_n can_v prove_v that_o it_o have_v be_v teach_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n will_v great_o endanger_v the_o state_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n argument_n 39_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n no_o priest_n ever_o take_v to_o himself_o so_o great_a presumption_n as_o to_o become_v a_o mediator_n to_o god_n for_o christ_n jesus_n for_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n and_o mere_a blasphemy_n it_o be_v for_o a_o mortal_a man_n to_o challenge_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n but_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o priest_n become_v a_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n for_o christ_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o say_v missae_fw-la say_v in_o canone_o missae_fw-la supra_fw-la quae_fw-la propitio_fw-la acsereno_fw-la vultu_fw-la respicere_fw-la digneris_fw-la &_o accepta_fw-la habere_fw-la sicut_fw-la accepta_fw-la habere_fw-la dignatus_fw-la es_fw-la munera_fw-la pveri_fw-la tui_fw-la iusti_fw-la abel_n &_o sacrificium_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la nostri_fw-la abrahae_fw-la upon_o which_o say_v he_o vouchsafe_v to_o look_v with_o a_o favourable_a and_o pleasant_a countenance_n and_o to_o accept_v they_o as_o thou_o vouchsafe_v to_o accept_v the_o gift_n of_o abel_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o patriarch_n abraham_n and_o afterward_o iube_fw-la haec_fw-la perferri_fw-la
call_v rome_n under_o the_o pope_n false_a and_o wicked_a babylon_n gia_n roma_n say_v he_o hor_o '_o babylonia_n fals'eria_fw-la his_o opinion_n be_v likewise_o confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o salzburg_n auentin_n lib._n 7._o michael_n cesenas_n petrus_n blesensis_n and_o other_o and_o so_o guilty_a be_v the_o romanist_n in_o their_o own_o conscience_n that_o either_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n or_o else_o they_o give_v out_o such_o vain_a construction_n of_o it_o as_o neither_o satisfy_v themselves_o nor_o other_o argument_n 63_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v never_o worship_v s._n peter_n nor_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o do_v s._n peter_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v or_o carry_v on_o man_n shoulder_n or_o to_o have_v his_o pantofle_n kiss_v but_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v worship_v the_o pope_n and_o call_v he_o a_o god_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o christ_n vicar_n and_o the_o foundation_n and_o spouse_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n of_o modrusa_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n cry_v out_o to_o leo_n the_o ten_o te_fw-la beatissime_fw-la leo_fw-la saluatorem_fw-la expectavimus_fw-la other_o bear_v he_o on_o their_o shoulder_n other_o cry_v out_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o other_o lead_v his_o palfrey_n other_o kiss_v his_o foot_n argument_n 64_o the_o true_a church_n do_v always_o reverent_o think_v of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o according_o do_v she_o use_v they_o it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n that_o holy_a thing_n be_v respective_o and_o reverent_o to_o be_v use_v but_o the_o romish_a church_n neither_o think_v nor_o beléeve_v reverent_o nor_o use_v the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n so_o respective_o as_o the_o holiness_n and_o gravity_n of_o such_o thing_n require_v one_o pope_n cast_v the_o eucharist_n into_o the_o fire_n hildebrandus_fw-la say_v 7._o say_v in_o vita_fw-la gragor_n 7._o beno_n sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la domini_fw-la responsa_fw-la divina_fw-la contra_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la quaerens_fw-la iniecit_fw-la igni_fw-la pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la cast_v one_o agnus_n dei_fw-la into_o the_o water_n of_o tybre_n 5._o tybre_n in_o vita_fw-la de_fw-fr pio_n 5._o and_o another_o into_o the_o fire_n cresciuto_fw-mi il_fw-fr tevere_a say_v hierome_n catena_n pio_n vi_fw-la gittò_fw-la un_fw-it '_o agnus_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o il_fw-it fuoco_fw-it appreso_fw-it in_o una_fw-la casa_fw-la piena_fw-it di_fw-it fieno_fw-la vi_fw-la si_fw-la gitto_fw-la un_fw-fr altero_fw-la all_o papist_n for_o the_o most_o part_n affirm_v that_o if_o a_o dog_n or_o hog_n or_o mouse_n eat_v a_o consecrate_v host_n he_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n real_o and_o proper_o the_o conspirator_n that_o be_v suborn_v by_o sixtus_n quartus_fw-la to_o kill_v laurence_n and_o julian_n de_fw-fr medici_n be_v command_v to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o church_n and_o at_o the_o instant_n of_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n dato_n signo_fw-la say_v 5._o say_v lib._n geograph_n 5._o volateran_n cum_fw-la eucharistia_fw-la tolleretur_fw-la when_o the_o pope_n ride_v abroad_o he_o send_v his_o corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la before_o with_o the_o baggage_n and_o with_o the_o base_a servant_n of_o his_o house_n as_o mouluc_n in_o a_o treatise_n direct_v to_o the_o queen_n mother_n of_o france_n declare_v final_o albeit_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o latria_fw-la or_o divine_a worship_n yet_o do_v the_o pope_n make_v cross_n on_o their_o slipper_n to_o show_v what_o base_a reckon_n they_o make_v of_o their_o religion_n argument_n 65_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o society_n of_o beléeve_v and_o faithful_a people_n and_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n this_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o definition_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n require_v in_o her_o follower_n no_o more_o to_o make_v they_o her_o true_a member_n but_o that_o they_o profess_v the_o romish_a faith_n outward_o and_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n in_o sacrament_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n ut_fw-la aliquis_fw-la aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la dici_fw-la possit_fw-la pars_fw-la verae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la scripturae_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la non_fw-la putamus_fw-la requiri_fw-la ullam_fw-la internam_fw-la virtutem_fw-la say_v 2._o say_v de_fw-fr eccles_n milit_fw-la c._n 2._o bellarmine_n so_o by_o his_o account_n the_o church_n may_v consist_v of_o heretic_n and_o most_o wicked_a person_n so_o they_o make_v a_o external_a profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o hold_v with_o the_o pope_n but_o such_o can_v not_o be_v part_n or_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n without_o true_a faith_n and_o charity_n argument_n 66_o 18._o 66_o matth._n 18._o whosoever_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o heathen_a man_n or_o publican_n but_o he_o that_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o excommunicate_v christian_a prince_n and_o stir_v up_o subject_n to_o rebellion_n and_o debase_v holy_a scripture_n and_o set_v up_o uncerteine_a and_o false_a tradition_n and_o maintain_v false_a doctrine_n idolatry_n and_o heresy_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v account_v a_o publican_n nor_o a_o heathen_a man_n but_o a_o true_a christian_a and_o follower_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o papist_n will_v deny_v perhaps_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o crime_n but_o the_o wicked_a excommunication_n of_o paul_n the_o three_o denounce_v against_o henry_n the_o 8._o k._n of_o england_n of_o pius_n 5._o &_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la against_o her_o majesty_n and_o of_o other_o pope_n against_o other_o prince_n and_o the_o stir_n that_o have_v ensue_v of_o they_o do_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v author_n of_o rebellion_n the_o rest_n we_o have_v already_o touch_v and_o shall_v more_o at_o large_a prove_v hereafter_o argument_n 67_o ecclesiae_fw-la 67_o lib._n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la bellarmine_n confess_v and_o all_o papist_n agree_v with_o he_o first_o that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o maintain_v catholic_a doctrine_n 2._o that_o the_o same_o be_v most_o ancient_a sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la say_v he_o vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la antiquior_fw-la est_fw-la qùam_fw-la falsa_fw-la 3._o that_o the_o same_o shall_v always_o continue_v ecclesia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la catholica_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la quia_fw-la semper_fw-la fuit_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la quia_fw-la semper_fw-la erit_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n 4._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v enlarge_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la say_v he_o non_fw-la solum_fw-la debet_fw-la amplecti_fw-la omne_fw-la tempora_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la omne_fw-la loca_fw-la omnes_fw-la nationes_fw-la omne_fw-la hominum_fw-la genera_fw-la 5._o that_o it_o have_v a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n certain_a and_o continual_a 6._o that_o it_o consent_v with_o the_o apostolic_a church_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n sexta._fw-it nota_fw-la say_v bellar._n est_fw-la conspiratio_fw-la in_o doctrina_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la antiqua_fw-la 7._o that_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v the_o part_n unite_v among_o themselves_o septima_fw-la nota_fw-la say_v he_o est_fw-la unio_fw-la membrorum_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la capite_fw-la 8._o they_o confess_v also_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a 9_o that_o it_o be_v effectual_a 10._o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o docttrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a ecclesia_fw-la enim_fw-la say_v bellar._n habet_fw-la doctores_fw-la sanctos_fw-la 11._o that_o the_o same_o be_v adorn_v with_o miracle_n &_o prophecy_n 12._o that_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n confess_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o to_o be_v true_a and_o final_o that_o such_o as_o have_v favour_v the_o church_n have_v prosperous_a success_n and_o such_o as_o disfavour_v it_o evil_a success_n and_o unhappy_a end_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v neither_o call_v catholic_a of_o all_o nor_o be_v it_o catholic_a in_o respect_n of_o place_n or_o doctrine_n nor_o be_v the_o same_o ancient_a the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n be_v not_o establish_v but_o since_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o innocent_a the_o three_o the_o first_o father_n of_o transubstantiation_n &_o enact_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o the_o conventicle_n of_o constance_n florence_n &_o trent_n nor_o have_v the_o romish_a church_n any_o assurance_n that_o it_o shall_v always_o continue_v see_v the_o same_o depend_v on_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o determination_n in_o neither_o of_o which_o be_v there_o any_o certainty_n for_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v take_v away_o as_o say_v papae_fw-la say_v de_fw-fr auserribilit_fw-la papae_fw-la gerson_n and_o his_o decree_n do_v oftentimes_o alter_v bohemos_n alter_v epist_n 2._o ad_fw-la bohemos_n nicholas_n of_o cusia_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o time_n and_o that_o they_o be_v diverse_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o that_o god_n do_v
idolatry_n and_o who_o doctrine_n be_v confirm_v by_o scripture_n most_o certain_a tradition_n counsel_n father_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o which_o teach_v the_o narrow_a way_n and_o make_v subject_n obedient_a and_o be_v sure_a to_o continue_v but_o neither_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n catholic_a nor_o apostolic_a which_o embrace_v uncerteine_a tradition_n and_o apocryphal_a scripture_n with_o equal_a affection_n to_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o which_o receive_v all_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n albeit_o they_o contain_v doctrine_n neither_o apostolical_a nor_o general_a second_o it_o will_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o show_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n abhor_v neither_o heresy_n nor_o idolatry_n nor_o novelty_n three_o in_o diverse_a discourse_n against_o bellarmine_n i_o have_v show_v that_o popish_a doctrine_n have_v neither_o ground_n of_o scripture_n counsel_n nor_o father_n thereby_o also_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o popish_a tradition_n be_v most_o vain_a uncerteine_a and_o superstitious_a four_o the_o way_n which_o that_o church_n teach_v be_v broad_a and_o easy_a for_o what_o be_v more_o easy_a than_o to_o hear_v mass_n and_o to_o eat_v fish_n and_o to_o confess_v sin_n and_o to_o observe_v diverse_a external_a ceremony_n and_o yet_o by_o these_o small_a thing_n papist_n hope_v to_o be_v save_v fift_o we_o find_v that_o all_o the_o rebellion_n of_o england_n ireland_n and_o france_n have_v whole_o proceed_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o seditious_a jebusite_n and_o canaanite_n and_o mass_n priest_n neither_o will_n ever_o rebellion_n be_v root_v out_o unless_o the_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n of_o pope_n be_v repress_v and_o their_o parasite_n teach_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o liege_n prince_n six_o what_o certainty_n in_o judgement_n can_v the_o papist_n have_v that_o depend_v upon_o the_o resolution_n of_o blind_a unlearned_a and_o wicked_a pope_n final_o we_o see_v antichrist_n to_o be_v reveal_v and_o the_o city_n of_o babylon_n to_o fall_v to_o confusion_n who_o then_o do_v not_o expect_v and_o believe_v the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o desolation_n of_o antichrist_n state_n further_o bristol_n tell_v we_o that_o every_o church_n that_o be_v rise_v after_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o religion_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o from_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o be_v not_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n nor_o ever_o visible_a and_o which_o be_v not_o the_o teacher_n of_o all_o divine_a truth_n and_o the_o undoubted_a mother_n of_o christ_n child_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v now_o visible_a in_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n in_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o pope_n chamber_n in_o popish_a prelate_n sacrifice_v priest_n monk_n friar_n and_o nun_n and_o their_o officer_n and_o adherent_n who_o faith_n be_v build_v on_o popish_a decretal_n and_o mince_v scholastical_a distinction_n as_o fine_a weave_v as_o any_o spider_n web_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n long_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o first_o plant_v of_o religion_n and_o that_o the_o romish_a church_n creep_v out_o by_o little_a and_o little_a out_o of_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n for_o apostolical_a doctrine_n embrace_v apostatical_a and_o light_a fancy_n and_o tradition_n and_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o man_n belly_n and_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v depart_v from_o christ_n and_o have_v make_v war_n upon_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o same_o also_o whore_n be_v open_o maintain_v &_o cutthroat_n by_o reward_n incite_v to_o kill_v and_o poison_v prince_n and_o a_o way_n to_o all_o perjury_n and_o vice_n by_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n open_v how_o then_o can_v any_o call_v this_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n final_o he_o that_o expect_v truth_n at_o the_o pope_n hand_n shall_v be_v gull_v with_o fable_n and_o he_o that_o call_v rome_n a_o mother_n can_v be_v content_a for_o gain_v to_o call_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o mother_n of_o error_n his_o mother_n argument_n 70_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o allow_v the_o decretal_n of_o pope_n or_o the_o extravagants_n or_o rule_v of_o chancery_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o proceed_v but_o in_o these_o law_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v diverse_a rule_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n and_o thereby_o govern_v her_o proceed_n argument_n 71_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n clerk_n be_v not_o exempt_a from_o the_o subjection_n of_o prince_n the_o apostle_n say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o high_a power_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o clerk_n be_v quite_v and_o exempt_v from_o the_o princess_n power_n as_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o that_o argument_n by_o the_o pope_n canon_n and_o all_o his_o wit_n endevour_v to_o prove_v argument_n 72_o the_o true_a church_n never_o baptize_v bell_n nor_o hold_v monk_n cowl_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o baptism_n but_o the_o popish_a church_n as_o the_o 51._o the_o gravam_fw-la 51._o german_n in_o their_o grievance_n declare_v baptize_v bell_n and_o compare_v the_o entrance_n into_o monkish_a profession_n with_o baptism_n argument_n 73_o final_o never_o be_v christ_n church_n or_o any_o part_n of_o christ_n church_n within_o any_o kingdom_n govern_v by_o a_o archpriest_n and_o certain_a seditious_a jebusite_n mass_n priest_n and_o such_o like_a vermin_n howsoever_o than_o they_o deny_v it_o in_o other_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o papist_n of_o england_n be_v not_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n chap._n ii_o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n refuse_v be_v mere_a novelty_n and_o late_o devise_v fancy_n if_o when_o the_o papist_n do_v recommend_v unto_o we_o their_o old_a religion_n they_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o the_o apostle_n first_o teach_v and_o which_o the_o apostolical_a and_o most_o ancient_a christian_n receive_v and_o deliver_v to_o posterity_n we_o shall_v not_o much_o contend_v with_o he_o for_o that_o be_v the_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v not_o vary_v in_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o apostle_n cré_v and_o other_o cré_v either_o set_v out_o by_o athanasius_n or_o the_o most_o ancient_a general_a counsel_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o deny_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v express_v or_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n but_o when_o they_o talk_v of_o old_a religion_n they_o mean_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v either_o establish_v by_o late_a pope_n or_o take_v up_o by_o lewd_a custom_n and_o uncerteine_a tradition_n the_o which_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o some_o ancient_a yet_o in_o very_a truth_n be_v new_a and_o no_o way_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o religion_n that_o be_v first_o deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n neither_o do_v it_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o old_a religion_n for_o as_o ignatius_n say_v philadelph_n say_v epist_n ad_fw-la philadelph_n sometime_o antiquitas_fw-la mea_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la so_o we_o may_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o top_n of_o our_o ancestry_n &_o that_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v both_o ancient_a &_o most_o true_a id_fw-la verius_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la say_v martion_n say_v lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la martion_n tertullian_n id_fw-la prius_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la id_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_fw-la if_o they_o the_o papist_n as_o they_o brag_v can_v prove_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n then_o will_v we_o indeed_o confess_v it_o be_v ancient_a if_o they_o can_v than_o we_o must_v say_v to_o they_o as_o ocean_n as_o epist_n 65._o ad_fw-la pammach_n &_o ocean_n hierome_n say_v to_o one_o in_o his_o time_n cur_n proffer_v in_o medium_n say_v he_o quod_fw-la petrus_n &_o paulus_n edere_fw-la noluerunt_fw-la why_o do_v they_o produce_v article_n of_o faith_n unknowen_a to_o the_o apostle_n nay_o why_o do_v they_o teach_v we_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o in_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unheard_a of_o will_v they_o have_v that_o account_v old_a which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v long_o after_o the_o apostle_n never_o know_v nor_o the_o ancient_a church_n ever_o receive_v they_o will_v so_o 35._o so_o contra._n haeres_fw-la c._n 35._o but_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n do_v call_v he_o a_o true_a catholic_a that_o do_v only_o believe_v and_o hold_v whatsoever_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n do_v universal_o believe_v quicquid_fw-la say_v he_o universaliter_fw-la antiquitus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la tenuisse_fw-la cognoverit_fw-la id_fw-la solum_fw-la sibi_fw-la tenendum_fw-la credendumque_fw-la decernit_fw-la if_o then_o the_o papist_n will_v hold_v all_o the_o religion_n which_o now_o
spread_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o contain_v not_o only_o those_o that_o now_o live_v but_o those_o also_o that_o be_v past_a and_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o the_o apostle_n first_o teach_v and_o which_o all_o true_a christian_n both_o have_v hold_v and_o do_v hold_v and_o shall_v hold_v to_o the_o world_n end_n in_o this_o catholic_a church_n say_v 3._o say_v de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 3._o vincentius_n lirinensis_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v that_o which_o always_o have_v be_v believe_v of_o all_o christian_n for_o that_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o catholic_a he_o 34._o he_o de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 34._o teach_v we_o also_o that_o the_o property_n of_o catholic_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n commit_v to_o they_o and_o leave_v with_o they_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o to_o avoid_v profane_a novelty_n final_o he_o determine_v that_o those_o only_o be_v true_o and_o right_o call_v catholic_n which_o only_o believe_v and_o hold_v that_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o old_a time_n do_v universal_o hold_v saint_n 5._o saint_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig_n c._n 5._o augustine_n do_v take_v catholic_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o christian_n and_o true_a believer_n which_o maintain_v the_o sincere_a faith_n and_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v right_a apud_fw-la eos_fw-la solos_fw-la say_v he_o quaerenda_fw-la est_fw-la religio_fw-la qui_fw-la christiani_n catholici_fw-la vel_fw-la orthodoxi_fw-la nominantur_fw-la he_o do_v also_o oppose_v catholic_n against_o heretic_n 95._o heretic_n epist_n 81._o ad_fw-la monach_n palaest_a &_o epist_n 95._o leo_n say_v also_o that_o there_o be_v one_o true_a only_o perfect_a and_o inviolable_a faith_n whereto_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v and_o from_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v take_v if_o then_o the_o papist_n be_v heretic_n and_o no_o true_a beléever_n then_o be_v they_o no_o catholic_n if_o they_o hold_v a_o faith_n ground_v upon_o private_a opinion_n of_o man_n and_o not_o always_o nor_o universal_o hold_v then_o do_v they_o not_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o that_o they_o hold_v diverse_a heresy_n and_o false_a opinion_n shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v that_o they_o hold_v many_o new_a point_n altogether_o unknowen_a in_o ancient_a time_n and_o when_o the_o gospel_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v preach_v we_o have_v already_o prove_v and_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o last_o discourse_n catholic_a discourse_n that_o papist_n hold_v point_n of_o doctrine_n not_o catholic_a it_o rest_v then_o now_o that_o i_o here_o declare_v that_o the_o papist_n maintain_v diverse_a point_n of_o doctrine_n never_o general_o hold_v of_o all_o christian_n nor_o universal_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o may_v appear_v first_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n next_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n that_o concern_v both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n three_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n four_o by_o their_o faith_n concern_v prayer_n and_o the_o whole_a service_n of_o god_n fift_o by_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v repentance_n ordination_n of_o minister_n marriage_n alm_n and_o fast_v and_o final_o by_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o church_n and_o the_o government_n of_o it_o argument_n 1_o concern_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n they_o teach_v first_o that_o scripture_n be_v a_o 12._o a_o bellar._n lib._n 4._o the_o verâ—_n dei_fw-la c._n 12._o unperfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o eureux_fw-fr and_o bish_n of_o eureux_fw-fr some_o of_o they_o have_v not_o fear_v to_o write_v book_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o 3._o the_o 2._o tim._n 3._o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o true_a catholic_n always_o hold_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n both_o for_o faith_n and_o manner_n saint_n 9_o saint_n lib._n 2._o the_o doct_n chr._n c._n 9_o augustine_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_o belong_v to_o faith_n or_o manner_n be_v contain_v in_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n argument_n 2_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o allow_v the_o scripture_n to_o contain_v all_o that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o follow_v for_o albeit_o they_o do_v not_o in_o express_a term_n say_v so_o much_o yet_o it_o be_v necessary_o infer_v of_o their_o doctrine_n where_o they_o dei_fw-la they_o bellar._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la teach_v that_o we_o have_v one_o word_n of_o god_n write_v and_o another_o unwritten_a and_o trid._n and_o sess_n 4._o council_n trid._n determine_v that_o we_o be_v with_o equal_a affection_n to_o embrace_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n never_o teach_v that_o after_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n once_o perfect_v and_o publish_v we_o have_v a_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a which_o be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o equal_a rank_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n gent._n scripture_n adverse_a gent._n athanasius_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a and_o divine_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o truth_n s._n 1._o s._n in_o mich._n 1._o hierome_n call_v the_o scripture_n the_o limit_n or_o bound_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr egressa_fw-la de_fw-fr finibus_fw-la suis_fw-la say_v he_o id_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr scripture_n sanctis_fw-la what_o say_v 80._o say_v regul_n 80._o basil_n be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o faithful_a man_n forsooth_o to_o believe_v with_o certine_n fullness_n of_o mind_n whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o neither_o to_o reject_v any_o part_n thereof_o nor_o to_o add_v any_o new_a thing_n unto_o they_o saint_n 13._o saint_n lib._n de_fw-fr paradis_fw-la c._n 13._o ambrose_n say_v we_o may_v no_o more_o add_v to_o god_n commandment_n than_o take_v from_o they_o and_o s._n tractat_fw-la s._n in_o joan._n tractat_fw-la augustine_n electa_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la scriberentur_fw-la quae_fw-la saluti_fw-la credentium_fw-la sufficere_fw-la videbantur_fw-la that_o be_v those_o thing_n be_v choose_v out_o and_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v write_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o albeit_o the_o father_n mention_n tradition_n which_o be_v sometime_o unwritten_a yet_o if_o they_o be_v necessary_a they_o signify_v that_o now_o they_o be_v write_v si_fw-mi aut_fw-la in_o evangelio_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la say_v pompeium_n say_v in_o epist_n ad_fw-la pompeium_n cyprian_n aut_fw-la in_o apostolorum_fw-la epistolis_fw-la aut_fw-la actibus_fw-la continetur_fw-la obseruetur_fw-la divina_fw-la haec_fw-la &_o sancta_fw-la traditio_fw-la he_o signify_v that_o no_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v unless_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n argument_n 3_o the_o papist_n also_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o see_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n est_fw-la petri_n sedes_fw-la say_v rom._n say_v in_o praefat_fw-la ante_fw-la lib._n the_o pontiff_a rom._n bellarmine_n lapis_fw-la probatus_fw-la angularis_fw-la preciosus_fw-la in_fw-la fundamento_fw-la fundatus_fw-la these_o word_n also_o he_o apply_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o he_o call_v christ_n vicar_n in_o another_o 31._o another_o lib._n 2._o depont_n rom._n c._n 31._o place_n he_o call_v the_o pope_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o sanders_n in_o his_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n dispute_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o rock_n be_v not_o then_o the_o romish_a church_n a_o weak_a building_n that_o in_o every_o vacation_n be_v without_o foundation_n and_o rely_v whole_o upon_o one_o man_n true_a catholic_n certes_o never_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o isay_n ch_n 8_o &_o 28._o to_o the_o pope_n nor_o think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o approve_a stone_n or_o corner_n stone_n or_o a_o precious_a stone_n lay_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 3._o the_o 1._o cor._n 3._o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o no_o man_n can_v lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o 2._o he_o ephes_n 2._o say_v that_o the_o church_n and_o citizen_n of_o saint_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n with_o he_o also_o consent_v all_o the_o company_n of_o true_a catholic_n argument_n 4_o stapleton_n in_o plain_a term_n deni_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o religion_n aliud_fw-la hodie_fw-la say_v he_o doctrine_n he_o in_o praefat_fw-la ante_fw-la relect_a princip_n doctrine_n christianae_n religionis_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la habemus_fw-la and_o afterward_o ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la literis_fw-la evangelicis_fw-la &_o apostolicis_fw-la aliud_fw-la the_o same_o doctrine_n same_o in_o analysi_fw-la ante_fw-la
father_n how_o down_o to_o grave_v image_n or_o worship_v they_o the_o 20._o the_o exod._n 20._o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v direct_v against_o such_o image_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o unto_o it_o nor_o worship_n it_o 19_o it_o lib._n 2._o institut_fw-la c._n 19_o lactantius_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n where_o grave_v image_n be_v religio_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la ubîcunque_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o papist_n therefore_o that_o make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o worship_v they_o be_v no_o catholic_n nor_o have_v any_o good_a religion_n neither_o can_v it_o avail_v they_o that_o they_o say_v they_o worship_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o image_n for_o so_o do_v the_o gentiles_n answer_v in_o excuse_n of_o their_o idolatry_n as_o testify_v 2._o testify_v institut_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o lactantius_n argument_n 22_o true_a catholic_n believe_v that_o by_o the_o law_n we_o know_v sin_n and_o that_o 5._o that_o 1._o john_n 5._o all_o unrighteousness_n be_v sin_n and_o three_o that_o 3_o that_o deut._n 27._o &_o galat._n 3_o he_o be_v accurse_v that_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o if_o then_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o all_o be_v not_o sin_n that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o god_n law_n as_o the_o jebusit_n do_v in_o the_o censure_n of_o coleine_n fol._n 26._o and_o as_o other_o do_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n in_o this_o world_n not_o to_o love_n god_n withal_o our_o heart_n and_o all_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n then_o be_v they_o no_o catholic_n argument_n 23_o catholic_n hold_v that_o we_o have_v but_o one_o lawgiver_n and_o judge_n that_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v and_o to_o save_v unus_fw-la est_fw-la legislator_n &_o index_n say_v saint_n 4._o saint_n jacob_n 4._o james_n qui_fw-la potest_fw-la perdere_fw-la &_o liberare_fw-la that_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o pope_n law_n be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v we_o and_o the_o observance_n of_o they_o to_o justify_v we_o as_o papist_n hold_v be_v never_o general_o teach_v or_o hold_v argument_n 24_o catholic_n hold_v that_o god_n law_n be_v perfect_a and_o that_o nothing_o be_v sin_n but_o that_o which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o papist_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n not_o only_o to_o neglect_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v call_v but_o also_o the_o law_n and_o decretales_fw-la of_o pope_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o enchiridion_fw-la of_o navarrus_n and_o other_o book_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n argument_n 25_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 20._o god_n exod._n 20._o say_v direct_o thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v and_o catholic_n do_v expound_v this_o law_n so_o that_o it_o bind_v the_o regenerate_a aswell_o as_o the_o unregenerat_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7._o i_o shall_v not_o have_v know_v sin_n say_v he_o but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o know_v not_o concupiscence_n but_o because_o the_o law_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v and_o this_o sin_n he_o confess_v to_o be_v mortal_a who_o say_v he_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n s._n 27._o s._n lib._n 2._o contr_n faustum_n manich_n c._n 27._o augustine_n also_o teach_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v desire_v or_o covet_v against_o the_o law_n be_v sin_n and_o very_o absurd_a it_o be_v to_o surmise_v that_o baptism_n shall_v sanctify_v concupiscence_n and_o of_o sin_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a to_o make_v no_o sin_n the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n therefore_o that_o 5._o that_o sess_n 5._o determine_v that_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v not_o sin_n and_o all_o adherent_n unto_o it_o be_v no_o catholic_n argument_n 26_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o even_o the_o just_a man_n fall_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n saint_n james_n say_v that_o we_o offend_v all_o in_o many_o thing_n our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v his_o apostle_n to_o pray_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o confess_v when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o they_o can_v that_o they_o be_v notwithstanding_o unprofitable_a servant_n so_o likewise_o teach_v catholic_a father_n saint_n pelag._n saint_n lib._n 1._o advers_a pelag._n hierome_n say_v that_o then_o we_o be_v just_a when_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n and_o saint_n light_v saint_n de_fw-fr spirit_n &_o light_v augustine_n signify_v that_o in_o the_o frailty_n of_o this_o life_n we_o can_v not_o perfect_o perform_v god_n law_n we_o shall_v then_o say_v he_o perform_v the_o law_n of_o god_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourself_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n the_o papist_n therefore_o that_o teach_v first_o that_o the_o regenerate_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o law_n of_o god_n perfect_o and_o second_o that_o they_o be_v also_o able_a to_o perform_v more_o than_o be_v command_v and_o to_o do_v work_n of_o supererogation_n be_v no_o catholic_n nor_o shall_v they_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o they_o be_v general_o hold_v by_o the_o father_n and_o by_o all_o christian_n or_o by_o any_o man_n of_o note_n argument_n 27_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o death_n and_o 20._o and_o lib._n 3._o advers_a haeres_fw-la c._n 20._o irenaeus_n affirm_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a do_v only_o manifest_a sin_n and_o not_o kill_v it_o the_o papist_n therefore_o that_o hold_v that_o all_o our_o life_n and_o salvation_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o law_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o coleyn_n be_v no_o catholic_n argument_n 28_o the_o council_n of_o 10._o of_o sess_n 6._o c._n 10._o trent_n condemn_v those_o that_o say_v they_o be_v justify_v formal_o by_o christ_n justice_n and_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o be_v formal_o justify_v by_o charity_n and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v we_o far_o otherwise_o no_o flesh_n faith_n the_o 2._o the_o galat._n 2._o apostle_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n he_o deni_v also_o that_o 4._o that_o rom._n 4._o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o saint_n pelag._n saint_n lib._n 1._o advers_a pelag._n hierome_n say_v that_o our_o justice_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o our_o merit_n but_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n this_o also_o be_v prove_v by_o a_o invincible_a reason_n for_o that_o none_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n but_o such_o as_o perform_v the_o law_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v of_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n but_o if_o our_o adversary_n will_v say_v that_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v such_o they_o will_v bring_v the_o number_n of_o they_o into_o a_o small_a compass_n for_o as_o david_n as_o de_fw-fr inter_fw-la pellat_fw-la david_n ambrose_n say_v david_n do_v acknowledge_v his_o sin_n and_o paul_n do_v acknowledge_v himself_o guilty_a who_o be_v then_o innocent_a argument_n 29_o the_o apostle_n 5._o apostle_n rom._n 5._o teach_v we_o that_o through_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o condemnation_n and_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o catholic_n but_o the_o 15._o the_o bellar._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la amissi_fw-la great_a c._n 15._o papist_n exempt_v the_o holy_a virgin_n mary_n from_o original_a sin_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o determination_n of_o sixtus_n 4._o and_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n doctrine_n sess_v 5._o some_o of_o they_o also_o hold_v that_o the_o prophet_n heremy_n and_o saint_n john_n baptist_n be_v sanctify_v from_o this_o sin_n and_o so_o bear_v without_o original_a sin_n at_o the_o least_o argument_n 30_o catholic_n hold_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n as_o infect_v all_o by_o ordinary_a course_n descend_v from_o adam_n &_o exclude_v they_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o which_o can_v not_o be_v purge_v but_o by_o christ_n passion_n but_o the_o papist_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o sin_n as_o have_v the_o least_o force_n of_o our_o fréewill_n and_o that_o it_o deserve_v not_o sensible_a pain_n in_o hell_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v deny_v that_o all_o man_n sin_v original_o in_o adam_n or_o need_v to_o be_v save_v from_o sensible_a pain_n by_o christ_n argument_n 31_o the_o 4._o the_o th._n aquin._n &_o dd_a in_o 2._o scent_n do_v 33._o &_o bellar_n de_fw-fr s_n great_a lib._n 6._o c._n 4._o papist_n also_o teach_v that_o child_n depart_v without_o baptism_n and_o with_o original_a sin_n only_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v with_o hell_n fire_n nor_o with_o sensible_a
the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o loreto_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o such_o like_a if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o christ_n improper_o as_o bellarmine_n teach_v lib._n 2._o de_fw-la imaginib_fw-la c._n 23._o it_o may_v be_v reply_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v never_o so_o stupid_a as_o to_o say_v that_o proper_o as_o much_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o the_o image_n as_o to_o the_o original_n final_o if_o you_o meet_v with_o any_o of_o bellarmine_n opinion_n lib._n de_fw-fr imaginibus_fw-la c._n 6._o that_o thought_n xenaias_n to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n you_o may_v bold_o reprove_v he_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o lactantius_n hierome_n epiphanius_n augustine_n and_o other_o father_n before_o cite_v unless_o therefore_o robert_n parson_n and_o his_o consort_n can_v well_o answer_v our_o argument_n and_o fortify_v their_o own_o simple_a excuse_n shift_n and_o distinction_n it_o will_v appear_v both_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o also_o by_o diverse_a good_a argument_n that_o the_o papist_n be_v idolater_n nay_o it_o will_v appear_v they_o can_v no_o better_o answer_v for_o themselves_o than_o the_o heathen_a idolater_n in_o ancient_a time_n be_v it_o not_o then_o marvel_v that_o such_o gross_a idolatry_n shall_v creep_v in_o among_o christian_n it_o be_v so_o certes_o but_o much_o more_o be_v it_o to_o be_v marvel_v that_o so_o gross_a a_o abuse_n be_v detect_v shall_v either_o be_v defend_v or_o tolerate_v chap._n vi_o that_o such_o papist_n as_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o her_o majesty_n reign_n have_v be_v execute_v to_o death_n have_v die_v for_o treason_n and_o other_o capital_a crime_n and_o not_o for_o religion_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v detest_v as_o malefactor_n and_o not_o honour_v as_o martyr_n hitherto_o we_o have_v discourse_v of_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o i_o hope_v so_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o every_o man_n not_o altogether_o either_o irreligious_a or_o possess_v with_o prejudice_n that_o the_o papist_n be_v neither_o true_a catholic_n nor_o good_a christian_n i_o have_v therein_o also_o discover_v not_o only_o the_o vanity_n of_o parson_n his_o plead_n in_o his_o ward-word_n that_o take_v that_o as_o grant_v which_o be_v the_o principal_a question_n but_o also_o the_o simplicity_n of_o this_o wooden_a oulyglass_n deal_v that_o not_o dare_v to_o answer_v our_o argument_n do_v notwithstanding_o still_o in_o his_o exception_n usurp_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n &_o catholic_a religion_n as_o due_a to_o himself_o and_o his_o consort_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o either_o catholic_a or_o christian_n now_o therefore_o to_o fill_v up_o this_o discourse_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o consider_v a_o little_a the_o outward_a civil_a carriage_n of_o this_o faction_n and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v either_o of_o those_o that_o heretofore_o have_v break_v their_o neck_n in_o the_o pope_n service_n or_o else_o yet_o continue_v well_o affect_v towards_o his_o cause_n and_o general_o what_o all_o true_a subject_n be_v to_o look_v for_o either_o at_o their_o hand_n or_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o partaker_n and_o adherent_n and_o this_o for_o that_o robert_n parson_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n or_o encounter_v of_o his_o ward-word_n doubt_v not_o most_o impudent_o to_o affirm_v that_o many_o honourable_a and_o worshipful_a gentleman_n have_v endure_v continual_a and_o intolerable_a affliction_n for_o persevere_v in_o their_o father_n faith_n and_o that_o above_o a_o hundred_o priest_n have_v be_v torture_v hang_v and_o quarter_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o same_o man_n also_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o encounter_n do_v insinuat_fw-la that_o albeit_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o treason_n yet_o they_o die_v as_o martyr_n allen_n likewise_o that_o perfidious_a traitor_n to_o his_o prince_n and_o country_n in_o his_o anglos_n his_o ad_fw-la pâ—rsecutores_fw-la anglos_n treatise_n against_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n do_v upon_o diverse_a priest_n and_o friar_n and_o their_o adherent_n take_v in_o notorious_a treason_n do_v exclaim_v against_o the_o state_n and_o charge_v our_o governor_n with_o persecution_n injustice_n tyranny_n and_o extreme_a cruelty_n as_o for_o his_o client_n he_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v clear_a of_o treason_n and_o without_o all_o just_a cause_n die_v for_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o conscience_n only_o and_o not_o for_o treason_n or_o practice_n against_o the_o state_n and_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o holy_a martyr_n and_o not_o as_o lewd_a traitor_n the_o detector_n also_o in_o his_o disjoint_v exception_n be_v talk_v of_o cross_n and_o persecution_n where_o he_o and_o most_o of_o his_o consort_n live_v at_o ease_n and_o in_o all_o security_n in_o good_a house_n and_o have_v laisure_n to_o write_v and_o opportunity_n to_o print_v such_o pamphlet_n and_o idle_a toy_n as_o that_o which_o he_o have_v of_o late_o publish_v argument_n 1_o first_o then_o i_o say_v that_o albeit_o late_a law_n give_v occasion_n to_o detect_v the_o pope_n agent_n that_o of_o late_o have_v be_v execute_v to_o death_n in_o england_n yet_o they_o deserve_v death_n as_o offend_v in_o case_n of_o treason_n both_o so_o adjudge_v by_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o this_o land_n and_o also_o for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o the_o law_n of_o all_o nation_n for_o first_o it_o be_v treason_n to_o stir_v up_o foreign_a enemy_n against_o the_o prince_n or_o state_n the_o statute_n of_o 25._o edward_n the_o 3._o c._n 2._o do_v so_o account_v it_o condemn_v all_o of_o treason_n that_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o levy_v war_n against_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o this_o land_n likewise_o it_o be_v adjudge_v by_o the_o roman_a law_n maiestatis_fw-la crimine_fw-la tenetur_fw-la say_v ulpian_n ad_fw-la legem_fw-la juliam_n may_v l._n 1._o cujus_fw-la opera_fw-la consilio_fw-la dolo_fw-la malo_fw-la consilium_fw-la initum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n quo_fw-la quis_fw-la contra_fw-la remp_n arma_fw-la ferat_fw-la the_o same_o course_n be_v now_o take_v in_o spain_n with_o such_o as_o attempt_v to_o levy_v war_n against_o the_o king_n either_o within_o or_o without_o the_o realm_n as_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o book_n call_v el_n fuero_fw-la real_a tit._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr guarda_fw-it del_fw-it rey_fw-mi those_o also_o that_o counsel_n or_o abet_v such_o as_o attempt_v any_o such_o matter_n be_v by_o that_o law_n condemn_v as_o traitor_n neither_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o france_n diverse_a from_o other_o nation_n in_o this_o point_n final_o no_o roman_a may_v so_o much_o as_o once_o attempt_v to_o raise_v war_n against_o the_o pope_n albeit_o he_o hold_v nothing_o but_o by_o usurpation_n but_o the_o pope_n sergeant_n and_o officer_n seize_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o traitor_n neither_o will_n any_o pretence_n or_o allegation_n of_o conscience_n serve_v to_o excuse_v his_o treason_n or_o to_o exempt_v he_o from_o punishment_n but_o such_o agent_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o have_v be_v execute_v hitherto_o in_o england_n for_o his_o cause_n either_o have_v themselves_o be_v persuader_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o spanish_a king_n and_o other_o to_o make_v war_n upon_o her_o majesty_n and_o their_o country_n or_o else_o have_v join_v with_o englefield_n allen_n parson_n holt_n owen_n morgan_n and_o other_o principal_a moover_n and_o stirrer_n for_o a_o invasion_n and_o be_v direct_v by_o they_o and_o send_v into_o england_n and_o other_o place_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v first_o by_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la procure_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o diverse_a english_a fugitive_n and_o by_o they_o send_v abroad_o into_o england_n and_o send_v into_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n country_n as_o a_o motive_n for_o he_o to_o invade_v england_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o trumpet_n that_o sound_v fire_n and_o sword_n against_o us._n second_o all_o the_o practice_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o seditious_a seminary_n in_o the_o low-countries_n spain_n and_o rome_n have_v tend_v to_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o foreign_a nation_n against_o we_o as_o be_v confess_v by_o diverse_a priest_n and_o testify_v by_o scholar_n and_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o some_o note_n of_o their_o exercise_n which_o we_o have_v to_o show_v three_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la anno_fw-la 1588._o in_o his_o sentence_n declaratory_a or_o rather_o declamatory_n against_o the_o queen_n do_v say_v that_o at_o the_o earnest_a solicitation_n of_o certain_a principal_a english_a man_n which_o he_o call_v catholic_n he_o have_v proceed_v against_o her_o majesty_n and_o have_v enjoin_v the_o spanish_a king_n to_o execute_v his_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n and_o deposition_n against_o she_o and_o to_o come_v with_o great_a force_n against_o england_n four_o allen_n in_o his_o traitorous_a letter_n to_o the_o nobility_n
in_o england_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o pack_n of_o imposture_n lie_n fable_n and_o superstitious_a toy_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o declare_v at_o full_a in_o some_o other_o treatise_n but_o least_o any_o may_v think_v that_o i_o wrong_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n from_o who_o all_o these_o abuse_n be_v derive_v i_o will_v pray_v every_o man_n that_o have_v skill_n and_o leisure_n with_o indifferency_n to_o read_v the_o legend_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o rubtike_n of_o the_o mass_n their_o ritual_a and_o ceremonial_a book_n their_o treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n the_o fabulous_a lie_n of_o caesar_n baronius_n that_o filthy_a lie_a cardinal_n and_o such_o like_a testimonial_n as_o they_o prove_v their_o religion_n by_o now_o we_o will_v only_o talk_v of_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o romish_a catholic_a that_o every_o man_n may_v see_v what_o a_o bare_a fellow_n he_o be_v and_o how_o little_a religion_n and_o honesty_n he_o have_v i_o say_v that_o bellarmine_n teach_v that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a romish_n catholic_a and_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o profess_v the_o romish_a faith_n and_o communicate_v with_o the_o romanistes_n in_o their_o sacrament_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o pope_n yea_o although_o he_o have_v neither_o inward_a faith_n nor_o charity_n nor_o other_o inward_a virtue_n and_o thereupon_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v like_a to_o the_o eunomian_o that_o teach_v that_o so_o a_o man_n be_v of_o their_o religion_n it_o skill_a not_o what_o sin_n he_o commit_v that_o bellarmine_n so_o teach_v it_o be_v apparent_a by_o his_o word_n in_o his_o second_o chapter_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la militanti_fw-la nostra_fw-la sententia_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o ecclesiam_fw-la unam_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o non_fw-la dvas_fw-la &_o illam_fw-la unam_fw-la &_o veram_fw-la coetum_fw-la hominum_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la christianae_fw-la fidei_fw-la professione_n &_o eorundem_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la communione_fw-la colligatum_fw-la sub_fw-la regimine_fw-la legitimorum_fw-la pastorum_fw-la ac_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la unius_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la vicarij_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la and_o afterward_o he_o say_v non_fw-la putamus_fw-la requiri_fw-la ullam_fw-la internam_fw-la virtutem_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la externam_fw-la professionem_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o sacramentorum_fw-la communionem_fw-la scilicet_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquis_fw-la aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la dici_fw-la possit_fw-la pars_fw-la verae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la scripturae_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la if_o then_o he_o be_v a_o good_a roman_a catholic_a of_o who_o the_o true_a definition_n of_o a_o roman_a catholic_a may_v be_v affirm_v then_o may_v all_o wicked_a and_o damnable_a heretic_n be_v true_a romish_a catholic_n if_o they_o profess_v the_o romish_a faith_n and_o communicate_v with_o the_o romanist_n in_o sacrament_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o say_v owlyglasse_n bellarmine_n say_v not_o that_o such_o as_o want_v inward_a verrue_n be_v good_a catholic_n but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v not_o good_a catholic_n or_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o good_a citizen_n of_o who_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o citizen_n may_v true_o be_v affirm_v and_o as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o good_a and_o true_a pope_n that_o be_v no_o good_a man_n of_o which_o point_n our_o adversary_n must_v beware_v lest_o he_o touch_v too_o rude_o the_o sore_n of_o his_o holy_a father_n and_o of_o a_o pope_n make_v no_o pope_n he_o say_v further_a that_o this_o objection_n of_o eunomianisme_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v charge_v upon_o lutheran_n and_o caluinist_n for_o so_o this_o papal_a swad_n do_v call_v christian_n and_o upon_o m._n willet_n they_o give_v excessive_a prerogative_n to_o faith_n and_o such_o as_o teach_v that_o a_o true_a faith_n can_v be_v lose_v but_o albeit_o he_o take_v his_o pleasure_n to_o rail_v upon_o i_o yet_o shall_v he_o forbear_v to_o wrong_v those_o that_o be_v either_o at_o rest_n or_o at_o the_o least_o never_o wrong_v he_o and_o in_o this_o place_n have_v his_o hand_n so_o full_a of_o i_o he_o may_v well_o have_v spare_v to_o contend_v with_o other_o be_v no_o match_n for_o any_o to_o his_o charge_n i_o answer_v that_o eunomius_n his_o heresy_n touch_v we_o nothing_o for_o neither_o do_v we_o deem_v they_o good_a christian_n as_o eunomius_n do_v that_o have_v no_o inward_a faith_n nor_o work_n nor_o do_v eunomius_n talk_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n jesus_n as_o we_o do_v when_o we_o say_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n but_o of_o his_o own_o new_a devise_a faith_n owlyglasse_n therefore_o have_v no_o reason_n for_o any_o thing_n do_v by_o i_o to_o cry_v out_o that_o bellarmine_n be_v abuse_v and_o his_o word_n falsify_v nor_o to_o charge_v we_o with_o eunomius_n his_o heresy_n but_o his_o consort_n will_v and_o just_o may_v think_v he_o a_o idle_a fellow_n if_o he_o can_v no_o better_o either_o clear_a himself_o or_o convince_v other_o especial_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o do_v both_o sect._n xiii_o of_o second_o marriage_n and_o whether_o the_o papist_n dislike_v they_o or_o no._n the_o last_o place_n out_o of_o which_o our_o adversary_n go_v about_o to_o fasten_v a_o imputation_n of_o falsification_n upon_o i_o be_v for_o that_o i_o say_v that_o the_o papist_n like_v to_o the_o montanist_n dislike_v second_v marriage_n and_o deny_v to_o bless_v they_o account_v these_o marriage_n not_o so_o holy_a a_o sacrament_n as_o the_o first_o and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v a_o slander_n for_o that_o papist_n do_v not_o mislike_v second_o marriage_n but_o here_o as_o before_o oftentimes_o he_o forget_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o discourse_n for_o he_o shall_v have_v convince_v i_o of_o falsification_n if_o he_o have_v remember_v what_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o place_n he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v any_o place_n by_o i_o allege_v or_o suppose_v to_o be_v falsify_v only_o to_o convince_v himself_o of_o notorious_a ignorance_n he_o have_v quote_v a_o marginal_a note_n belong_v not_o to_o this_o but_o to_o the_o next_o place_n as_o he_o may_v have_v perceive_v by_o the_o direction_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v blind_a and_o have_v set_v the_o same_o over_o against_o my_o word_n in_o this_o place_n as_o if_o i_o have_v prove_v my_o say_n of_o the_o montanistes_n by_o damascen_n chapter_n begin_v christianocategori_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la such_o a_o learned_a adversary_n have_v we_o to_o deal_v withal_o i_o answer_v further_o that_o i_o do_v not_o slander_v the_o papist_n as_o my_o adversary_n charge_v i_o when_o i_o say_v that_o they_o savour_v of_o montanisme_n in_o dislike_a second_v marriage_n for_o their_o counterfeit_a canon_n do_v pronounce_v they_o punishable_a by_o excommunication_n that_o marry_v more_o than_o once_o de_fw-fr his_o qui_fw-fr frequenter_a vxores_fw-la ducunt_fw-la say_v they_o &_o the_o his_o quae_fw-la saepius_fw-la nubunt_fw-la 31._o q_o 1._o the_o hiâ—_n tempus_fw-la quidem_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la his_fw-la manifestum_fw-la constitutum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o afterward_o cum_fw-la praecipiatur_fw-la say_v they_o ibidem_fw-la secundis_fw-la nuptijs_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la tribuere_fw-la quis_fw-la erit_fw-la presbyter_n qui_fw-la propter_fw-la convivium_fw-la illis_fw-la consentiat_fw-la nuptijs_fw-la it_o appear_v therefore_o that_o they_o enjoin_v penance_n for_o second_v marriage_n as_o for_o a_o grievous_a crime_n and_o forbid_v the_o priest_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o feast_n of_o such_o marry_a folk_n beside_o that_o they_o do_v not_o allow_v that_o a_o priest_n shall_v bless_v the_o second_o marriage_n nor_o do_v they_o account_v the_o second_o marriage_n to_o be_v so_o holy_a a_o sacrament_n as_o the_o first_o final_o syricius_n call_v marry_v folk_n c._n plurimos_fw-la do_v 82._o and_o defender_n of_o priest_n marriage_n follower_n of_o lust_n and_o teacher_n of_o vice_n sectatores_fw-la libidinum_fw-la c._n proposuisti_fw-la ibidem_fw-la &_o praeceptores_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la and_o innocentius_n as_o if_o they_o be_v unholy_a and_o can_v not_o please_v god_n and_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n exclude_v marry_v folk_n from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o show_v that_o they_o savour_v of_o montanisme_n if_o not_o worse_o but_o say_v owlyglasse_n if_o it_o be_v montanisme_n to_o deny_v second_o marriage_n to_o be_v so_o holy_a a_o sacrament_n as_o the_o first_o what_o then_o be_v they_o that_o deny_v first_o and_o second_o marriage_n to_o be_v any_o sacrament_n at_o all_o but_o this_o be_v a_o bald_a kind_n of_o dispute_v to_o propose_v a_o man_n argument_n otherwise_o than_o he_o frame_v it_o we_o do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v montanist_n in_o deny_v the_o second_o marriage_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o that_o they_o savour_v of_o montanisme_n in_o dislike_a second_v marriage_n and_o prefer_v the_o first_o before_o the_o second_o of_o which_o that_o be_v
there_o have_v be_v some_o difference_n between_o private_a person_n about_o ceremony_n and_o government_n and_o that_o without_o disagréement_n in_o religion_n yet_o now_o all_o that_o quarrel_n to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o owlyglasse_n and_o his_o consort_n be_v end_v and_o all_o godly_a christian_n joint_o concur_v to_o the_o repress_v of_o the_o seditious_a massepriest_n and_o their_o adherent_n that_o by_o faction_n and_o heresy_n seek_v to_o undermine_v both_o the_o church_n and_o state_n in_o this_o observation_n he_o go_v about_o also_o to_o prove_v that_o i_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o allow_v the_o doctrine_n establish_v in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n but_o as_o in_o the_o rest_n so_o in_o this_o owlyglasse_n do_v but_o trifle_n i_o do_v hold_v i_o confess_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a but_o that_o diverse_a may_v and_o have_v be_v save_v without_o it_o especial_o where_o there_o be_v no_o contempt_n commit_v in_o procure_v it_o further_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o woman_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o administer_v baptism_n and_o do_v advice_n in_o case_n of_o extremity_n all_o christian_n to_o procure_v the_o minister_n presence_n three_o i_o do_v utter_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n concern_v their_o limbus_fw-la patrum_fw-la four_o i_o do_v much_o mislike_v their_o superstitious_a stationary_a obambulation_n about_o the_o limit_n of_o parish_n for_o the_o blessing_n of_o new_a corn_n and_o their_o superstitious_a litany_n and_o ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o fame_n five_o i_o deny_v that_o ever_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v any_o precept_n or_o canon_n to_o forbid_v marriage_n on_o such_o day_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n and_o for_o such_o respect_n as_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v practice_v six_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o luther_n opinion_n absolute_o consider_v in_o itself_o be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n especial_o if_o we_o give_v his_o word_n a_o favourable_a construction_n final_o i_o account_n none_o to_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o professor_n that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o sin_n and_o live_v not_o according_a to_o their_o profession_n but_o what_o of_o all_o this_o do_v i_o therefore_o teach_v contrary_a to_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o owlyglasse_n my_o good_a friend_n will_v insinuate_v but_o his_o proof_n be_v simple_a and_o his_o assertion_n most_o false_a he_o say_v page_n 111._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n teach_v that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o the_o book_n which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o which_o he_o can_v bring_v one_o word_n to_o prove_v his_o say_n do_v convince_v he_o both_o of_o lie_v and_o impudency_n second_o he_o affirm_v that_o to_o deny_v woman_n baptism_n be_v contrary_a to_o religion_n establish_v but_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o his_o religion_n to_o lie_v and_o face_n out_o lie_v most_o impudent_o three_o to_o prove_v that_o our_o church_n beléeve_v limbus_fw-la patrum_fw-la he_o shall_v have_v allege_v our_o confession_n and_o not_o a_o certain_a verset_fw-la of_o the_o créede_v in_o meet_a beside_o that_o in_o that_o verset_fw-la nothing_o be_v say_v but_o that_o christ_n illuminate_v those_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o limbus_fw-la patrum_fw-la a_o place_n that_o can_v be_v illuminate_v as_o papist_n hold_v further_o that_o verset_fw-la may_v be_v rather_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o song_n of_o zacharie_n luke_n 2._o of_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o of_o the_o like_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n chap._n 9_o then_o a_o assertion_n of_o limbus_fw-la pactum_fw-la four_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o perambulation_n of_o parish_n use_v to_o bless_v or_o rather_o to_o exorcise_v corn_n and_o to_o say_v most_o wicked_a litanye_n they_o use_v also_o diverse_a superstitious_a ceremony_n which_o unless_o owlyglasse_n prove_v to_o be_v allow_v by_o our_o church_n he_o will_v prove_v himself_o a_o cog_a companion_n five_o he_o talk_v of_o prohibition_n of_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o marriage_n at_o certain_a time_n but_o he_o allege_v neither_o law_n nor_o record_v to_o prove_v that_o our_o church_n allow_v either_o the_o doctrine_n or_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o romish_a congregation_n in_o this_o point_n and_o there_o whither_o he_o send_v we_o we_o find_v nothing_o but_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o almanac_n six_o albeit_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o hold_v luther_n real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o can_v the_o detractor_n show_v but_o that_o his_o opinion_n may_v be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o christian_a faith_n if_o a_o man_n will_v not_o urge_v those_o point_n that_o follow_v of_o that_o doctrine_n too_o severe_o and_o further_a percase_o then_o at_o the_o first_o luther_n himself_o allow_v they_o if_o a_o man_n do_v gather_v what_o do_v follow_v of_o it_o then_o be_v the_o doctrine_n dangerous_a as_o i_o and_o other_o confess_v final_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o go_v about_o to_o show_v that_o i_o have_v deliver_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n where_o i_o affirm_v that_o good_a life_n be_v as_o well_o require_v in_o a_o true_a professor_n as_o true_a faith_n why_o then_o be_v this_o point_n touch_v in_o this_o place_n do_v it_o grieve_v he_o that_o i_o touch_v the_o filthy_a sodomitical_a priest_n and_o friar_n and_o shut_v that_o abominable_a generation_n out_o of_o god_n church_n it_o seem_v so_o and_o therefore_o to_o requite_v i_o he_o say_v that_o this_o doctrine_n may_v touch_v i_o for_o that_o i_o have_v falsify_v and_o malicious_o corrupt_v the_o father_n but_o if_o i_o have_v clear_v myself_o of_o all_o those_o matter_n that_o he_o have_v lay_v to_o my_o charge_n i_o hope_v the_o vanity_n of_o his_o collection_n will_v manifest_o appear_v to_o all_o indifferent_a man_n but_o he_o poor_a idiot_n appear_v not_o but_o see_v the_o romish_a church_n and_o diverse_a of_o her_o principal_a pillar_n to_o be_v charge_v with_o notorious_a lie_n and_o falsification_n pass_v away_o in_o silence_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v one_o word_n nay_o he_o leave_v his_o client_n in_o the_o brier_n and_o signify_v for_o aught_o he_o can_v do_v they_o must_v plead_v for_o themselves_o wherefore_o to_o leave_v off_o further_o to_o urge_v this_o distress_a follow_v that_o be_v able_a to_o say_v nothing_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o they_o who_o he_o do_v principal_o favour_n i_o may_v well_o conclude_v see_v the_o argument_n which_o i_o bring_v in_o my_o challenge_n stand_v immooveable_a and_o the_o detectors_n exception_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a first_o that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n second_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o papist_n be_v neither_o ancient_a nor_o catholic_a three_o that_o all_o papist_n maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n be_v heretic_n four_o that_o such_o as_o embrace_v popish_a religion_n be_v idolater_n five_o that_o all_o the_o pope_n adherent_n and_o agent_n that_o have_v suffer_v for_o his_o cause_n in_o england_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v no_o better_o then_o disloyal_a traitor_n and_o not_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o martyr_n final_o that_o my_o adversary_n by_o his_o frivolous_a objection_n have_v much_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v our_o cause_n against_o which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o object_v any_o one_o thing_n of_o moment_n and_o justify_v my_o allegation_n be_v not_o able_a to_o take_v any_o just_a exception_n against_o any_o thing_n say_v by_o i_o nor_o to_o object_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o full_o answer_v chap._n four_o of_o diverse_a falsity_n commit_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o our_o adversary_n have_v well_o remember_v his_o promise_n he_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o have_v convince_v i_o of_o untruth_n corruption_n contradiction_n and_o falsification_n according_a to_o the_o title_n of_o his_o pamphlet_n but_o also_o of_o maliciousness_n and_o wilfulness_n for_o so_o he_o vaunt_v he_o will_n i_o challenge_v the_o challenger_n say_v he_o of_o many_o malicious_a untruth_n cap._n 1._o pag._n 8._o and_o many_o palpable_a and_o wilful_a falsification_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o performance_n of_o corruption_n he_o say_v nothing_o contradiction_n he_o touch_v slender_o untruth_n and_o falsification_n he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n fasten_v upon_o i_o the_o quality_n of_o maliciousness_n and_o wilfulness_n be_v a_o matter_n purpose_v and_o full_o promise_v he_o utter_o forget_v in_o the_o rest_n how_o poor_o he_o have_v demean_v himself_o by_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o whole_a dispute_n it_o will_v appear_v but_o suppose_v i_o have_v either_o mistake_v a_o report_n misalleadge_v a_o place_n yet_o
i_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o new_a and_o false_a but_o also_o superstitious_a and_o heretical_a again_o if_o parson_n can_v say_v nothing_o why_o the_o religion_n profess_v in_o england_n be_v not_o catholic_a and_o apostolical_a then_o all_o his_o reason_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o all_o his_o pretence_n of_o fear_n of_o infection_n of_o scandal_n of_o schism_n of_o cast_v away_o the_o mark_n of_o distinction_n of_o participation_n with_o we_o of_o dissimulation_n of_o naughty_a service_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o popish_a religion_n may_v be_v retort_v against_o himself_o and_o his_o client_n for_o neither_o be_v christian_n to_o suffer_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a mass_n nor_o the_o faction_n and_o pack_v of_o wicked_a dissemble_a papist_n nor_o may_v any_o magistrate_n or_o other_o good_a christian_n with_o good_a conscience_n suffer_v god_n true_a religion_n by_o schismatickes_n and_o heretic_n to_o be_v scorn_v and_o these_o reason_n be_v so_o effectual_a that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o those_o that_o have_v the_o manage_n of_o these_o cause_n will_v both_o take_v up_o such_o owlet_n and_o deliver_v christian_a religion_n from_o contempt_n of_o such_o impostor_n and_o atheist_n second_o purpose_v and_o promise_v three_o thing_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o reason_n why_o papist_n shall_v not_o go_v to_o the_o church_n the_o next_o contain_v a_o declaration_n of_o mean_n how_o papist_n shall_v remedy_v or_o ease_v themselves_o of_o their_o affliction_n the_o three_o be_v a_o instruction_n how_o with_o patience_n to_o endure_v affliction_n the_o first_o he_o handle_v most_o lewd_o and_o loose_o the_o other_o two_o part_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v out_o abuse_v both_o his_o friend_n and_o his_o adversary_n with_o his_o false_a promise_n further_o it_o may_v be_v that_o his_o remedy_n be_v nothing_o but_o practice_n of_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n and_o that_o he_o mean_v nothing_o less_o then_o to_o exhort_v man_n to_o patience_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o these_o two_o point_n but_o why_o then_o do_v he_o promise_v do_v he_o promise_v that_o which_o he_o purpose_v not_o to_o perform_v and_o do_v he_o mean_v to_o keep_v no_o touch_n in_o any_o thing_n his_o directory_n also_o be_v a_o most_o idle_a and_o vain_a discourse_n it_o shall_v consist_v of_o three_o part_n whereof_o the_o first_o as_o he_o say_v appertain_v to_o resolution_n the_o second_o treat_v of_o entrance_n the_o three_o of_o perseverance_n but_o as_o his_o fashion_n be_v of_o three_o part_n promise_v he_o keep_v back_o two_o and_o perform_v the_o three_o most_o simple_o for_o first_o that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v concern_v resolution_n be_v very_o impertinent_a for_o it_o be_v a_o very_a evil_a sign_n of_o resolution_n in_o matter_n of_o christian_n religion_n for_o a_o man_n to_o dispute_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o no_o and_o whether_o christian_n religion_n be_v true_a or_o no_o as_o parson_n do_v again_o despair_n of_o god_n mercy_n temptation_n fear_v of_o persecution_n and_o such_o like_a impediment_n as_o parson_n allege_v do_v rather_o hinder_v a_o man_n to_o lead_v a_o christian_n life_n then_o help_v to_o resolve_v he_o to_o do_v it_o second_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v either_o steal_v out_o of_o gaspar_n loarti_fw-la or_o granatensis_n or_o stella_n or_o such_o like_a friar_n like_a and_o idle_a discourse_n three_o it_o argue_v that_o he_o have_v a_o bad_a conceit_n of_o popish_a cacolike_n in_o england_n for_o if_o he_o take_v they_o to_o be_v christian_n he_o will_v neither_o go_v about_o to_o teach_v they_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n nor_o that_o christian_n religion_n be_v true_a nor_o that_o there_o be_v reward_n offer_v to_o those_o that_o do_v well_o both_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o in_o this_o life_n and_o punishment_n likewise_o for_o evil_a doer_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n for_o every_o child_n among_o christian_n know_v all_o this_o without_o his_o teach_n four_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o this_o directory_n have_v make_v any_o one_o christian_n or_o direct_v he_o the_o way_n to_o life_n but_o i_o do_v hear_v many_o complain_v that_o diverse_a simple_a young_a man_n have_v be_v direct_v by_o he_o to_o the_o gallows_n five_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o this_o book_n have_v wrought_v little_a good_a effect_n in_o parson_n himself_o that_o have_v so_o long_o stand_v upon_o resolution_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o entrance_n of_o religion_n sixthly_a as_o law_n be_v make_v to_o restrain_v common_a abuse_n so_o likewise_o divine_v shall_v discourse_v of_o such_o matter_n as_o may_v make_v most_o for_o reformation_n of_o christian_n man_n manner_n this_o discourse_n therefore_o of_o his_o wherein_o he_o endevour_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o there_o be_v one_o true_a religion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n and_o a_o hell_n among_o christian_n already_o well_o persuade_v be_v impertinent_a and_o will_v better_o have_v be_v bestow_v upon_o italian_n and_o spaniard_n that_o scarce_o believe_v in_o god_n or_o know_v any_o of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o christian_n religion_n furthermore_o entreat_v of_o resolution_n which_o as_o himself_o declare_v go_v before_o entrance_n and_o perseverance_n yet_o do_v he_o very_o wise_o divide_v the_o treatise_n of_o resolution_n into_o speculation_n and_o practice_n the_o first_o part_n say_v he_o shall_v contain_v matter_n of_o discourse_n speculation_n consideration_n the_o second_o shall_v handle_v thing_n appertain_v to_o exercise_n use_n and_o practice_v as_o if_o a_o man_n can_v practice_v that_o be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n or_o as_o if_o resolution_n be_v not_o far_o different_a from_o practice_n final_o the_o book_n be_v so_o full_o fraught_v with_o idle_a discourse_n and_o the_o principal_a point_n so_o weak_o prove_v that_o it_o will_v rather_o make_v christian_n to_o doubt_n of_o religion_n than_o atheist_n to_o believe_v it_o do_v also_o contain_v so_o much_o poison_n that_o no_o physic_n can_v make_v it_o wholesome_a i_o will_v therefore_o advise_v all_o christian_n to_o beware_v of_o his_o book_n of_o resolution_n by_o he_o entitle_v a_o directory_n contain_v little_a truth_n but_o much_o superstition_n and_o heretical_a poison_n the_o same_o be_v also_o a_o disgrace_n to_o all_o papist_n who_o he_o presume_v as_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v resolve_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o that_o christian_n religion_n be_v true_a to_o christian_n it_o can_v yield_v no_o instruction_n be_v a_o pack_n of_o steal_v and_o bad_a stuff_n evil_o truss_v together_o neither_o be_v the_o same_o good_a although_o it_o have_v be_v purge_v the_o whole_a substance_n be_v lewd_a and_o full_a of_o poison_n much_o i_o wonder_v that_o any_o christian_n will_v set_v it_o forth_o in_o this_o church_n and_o more_o that_o christian_n shall_v believe_v that_o any_o good_a be_v like_a to_o come_v of_o such_o a_o wicked_a writing_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n will_v remove_v both_o that_o and_o other_o such_o venomous_a treatise_n out_o of_o all_o true_a christian_a man_n hand_n be_v rather_o fit_v for_o italian_a atheist_n than_o the_o english_a nation_n to_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o treachery_n heresy_n and_o other_o fault_n which_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o public_a executioner_n then_o note_v by_o the_o stile_n of_o a_o writer_n i_o will_v only_o in_o this_o discourse_n set_v down_o certain_a notorious_a falsification_n commit_v by_o he_o in_o sundry_a pamphlet_n set_v out_o under_o diverse_a counterfect_a name_n and_o give_v you_o a_o taste_n of_o his_o unsavoury_a lie_n of_o which_o in_o parson_n write_n there_o be_v great_a store_n and_o this_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o in_o his_o relation_n send_v we_o from_o rone_n concern_v the_o conference_n some_o two_o year_n ago_o pass_v in_o france_n between_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr plessis_fw-la and_o the_o pretend_a bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr he_o seem_v earnest_o to_o desire_v a_o trial_n concern_v these_o point_n the_o man_n also_o in_o his_o preface_n before_o his_o reason_n of_o refusal_n of_o go_v to_o the_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o john_n houlet_n desire_v that_o some_o indifferent_a trial_n may_v be_v have_v either_o by_o disputation_n or_o otherwise_o wherein_o i_o desire_v he_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v falsification_n 1_o first_o then_o i_o challenge_v the_o man_n as_o a_o notorious_a falsificator_n in_o that_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o his_o own_o book_n concern_v title_n under_o the_o name_n of_o another_o priest_n call_v dolman_n who_o be_v never_o acquant_v with_o the_o matter_n wherein_o albeit_o he_o have_v commit_v far_o more_o heinous_a fault_n than_o
word_n force_v he_o to_o speak_v for_o prayer_n to_o angel_n which_o true_a s._n ambrose_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o exception_n condemn_v falsification_n 12_o pag._n 36._o he_o produce_v hierome_n as_o a_o witness_n for_o prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o allege_v his_o book_n against_o vigilantius_n for_o that_o purpose_n but_o unless_o he_o falsify_v s._n hieromes_n word_n he_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o he_o that_o make_v for_o his_o advantage_n falsification_n 13_o pag._n 53._o &_o 54._o he_o false_o allege_v the_o 4._o council_n of_o toledo_n c_o 1._o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la trallianos_fw-la cyrille_n cateche_n 4._o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 46._o hierome_n upon_o the_o 4._o to_o the_o ephes_n gregory_n moral_n lib._n 13._o c._n 20._o and_o all_o to_o prove_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la which_o the_o papist_n fancy_n to_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o a_o receptacle_n of_o the_o father_n before_o christ_n his_o falsehood_n may_v appear_v for_o that_o not_o one_o of_o these_o testimony_n make_v for_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o bellarmine_n will_v teach_v he_o lib._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la christi_fw-la c._n 14._o where_o he_o shall_v not_o once_o find_v his_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la mention_v in_o any_o father_n falsification_n 14_o pag._n 62._o he_o do_v false_o ascribe_v the_o defence_n of_o woman_n baptism_n to_o master_n hooker_n of_o bless_a memory_n whosoever_o list_v to_o read_v master_n hooker_n five_o book_n of_o ecclesiast_fw-la policy_n sect_n 62._o shall_v find_v that_o he_o condemn_v woman_n that_o presume_v to_o baptize_v child_n albeit_o he_o do_v not_o pronounce_v the_o baptism_n by_o they_o administer_v to_o be_v of_o no_o validity_n falsification_n 15_o pag._n 80._o &_o 81._o he_o allege_v s._n augustine_n ser_n 243._o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o the_o council_n of_o neocaesarea_n c._n 7._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o not_o bless_v second_o marriage_n be_v no_o new_a device_n but_o a_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o yet_o neither_o do_v the_o canon_n allege_v nor_o the_o author_n of_o that_o sermon_n speak_v one_o word_n of_o blessing_n of_o second_o marriage_n furthermore_o neither_o this_o sermon_n that_o he_o allege_v seem_v to_o be_v s._n augustine_n nor_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o neocaesarea_n authentical_a final_o if_o this_o simple_a fellow_n have_v allege_v more_o place_n more_o he_o will_v have_v allege_v false_o be_v not_o able_a to_o allege_v any_o thing_n almost_o true_o if_o then_o the_o archpriest_n blackewell_n do_v happen_v to_o meet_v with_o this_o owl_n of_o canke_z wood_n he_o may_v do_v well_o to_o admonish_v he_o not_o to_o abuse_v the_o testimony_n which_o he_o allege_v and_o his_o reader_n patience_n which_o he_o tri_v to_o the_o uttermost_a with_o such_o notable_a falsity_n he_o himself_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o flagitious_a matter_n to_o poule_n and_o pare_v the_o sentence_n of_o venerable_a antiquity_n there_o rest_v therefore_o nothing_o but_o see_v he_o have_v confess_v his_o fault_n that_o the_o archpriest_n set_v he_o to_o penance_n and_o afterward_o cause_v he_o if_o he_o have_v a_o good_a voice_n to_o sing_v mass_n see_v he_o can_v say_v no_o better_o chap._n xii_o a_o note_n of_o diverse_a untrueth_n tell_v by_o owlyglasse_n in_o his_o pamphlet_n wherein_o he_o pretend_v to_o charge_v other_o with_o untrueth_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o any_o man_n to_o lie_v but_o for_o he_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o charge_v other_o with_o lie_v every_o foot_n to_o lie_v be_v not_o only_o a_o great_a shame_n but_o also_o a_o argument_n that_o he_o be_v past_a shame_n let_v he_o therefore_o the_o next_o time_n look_v better_o to_o himself_o and_o desist_v to_o rail_v face_n and_o slander_n unless_o he_o stand_v himself_o upon_o better_a ground_n and_o do_v use_v more_o truth_n in_o his_o deal_n falsification_n 1_o in_o his_o preface_n he_o say_v that_o popish_a religion_n be_v plant_v here_o by_o gregory_n the_o great_a but_o he_o tell_v a_o great_a untruth_n for_o neither_o be_v gregory_n ever_o here_o in_o this_o island_n nor_o do_v either_o he_o or_o his_o agent_n maintain_v that_o doctrine_n that_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n or_o those_o point_n which_o i_o have_v declare_v neither_o to_o be_v ancient_a nor_o general_o hold_v falsification_n 2_o he_o doubt_v not_o also_o to_o affirm_v that_o gregory_n receive_v that_o religion_n which_o now_o the_o papist_n profess_v from_o peter_n let_v he_o therefore_o show_v that_o all_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n against_o which_o i_o except_v in_o my_o challenge_n be_v receive_v from_o peter_n or_o else_o he_o must_v receive_v answer_n that_o speak_v of_o religion_n he_o speak_v without_o religion_n reason_n or_o conscience_n falsification_n 3_o he_o charge_v i_o and_o m._n willet_n with_o assault_v the_o impregnable_a fort_n of_o god_n church_n and_o batter_v that_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v but_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o true_a church_n then_o do_v he_o make_v a_o lie_n of_o us._n if_o he_o mean_v the_o present_a romish_a congregation_n adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o make_v a_o lie_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o church_n for_o we_o have_v by_o many_o argument_n declare_v that_o the_o romanist_n and_o their_o adherent_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n we_o have_v also_o show_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v prevail_v against_o they_o and_o that_o decline_a from_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n they_o be_v fall_v into_o many_o foul_a heresy_n falsification_n 4_o further_n speak_v of_o his_o consort_n he_o say_v they_o repair_v to_o the_o continual_a tradition_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o we_o reject_v the_o same_o but_o he_o lie_v both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o for_o neither_o do_v the_o romanist_n regard_v the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n nor_o do_v we_o desire_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o that_o late_a custom_n and_o tradition_n reject_v we_o may_v return_v to_o the_o sound_a form_n of_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o government_n falsification_n 5_o he_o say_v they_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a learned_a father_n and_o that_o we_o reject_v they_o but_o the_o first_o be_v prove_v a_o lie_n by_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o popish_a proctor_n who_o most_o light_o reject_v the_o father_n when_o they_o make_v against_o they_o the_o second_n be_v reprove_v by_o our_o confession_n wherein_o we_o show_v that_o we_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o that_o all_o latter_a decretal_n call_v we_o may_v return_v to_o the_o ancient_a father_n faith_n falsification_n 6_o he_o tell_v we_o further_o that_o papist_n appeal_v to_o general_a counsel_n and_o that_o we_o will_v not_o admit_v they_o but_o after_o his_o fashion_n he_o hudle_v up_o lie_v by_o couple_n for_o neither_o do_v they_o admit_v any_o counsel_n but_o such_o as_o please_v they_o nor_o do_v we_o refuse_v to_o admit_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n establish_v by_o ancient_a and_o lawful_a general_a counsel_n falsification_n 7_o he_o will_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o popish_a religion_n be_v most_o severe_a and_o yet_o the_o world_n know_v that_o in_o all_o place_n papist_n maintain_v open_a stew_n and_o in_o rome_n and_o diverse_a great_a city_n suffer_v jew_n and_o turk_n to_o dwell_v quiet_o further_o the_o pope_n do_v set_v to_o sale_n all_o sin_n and_o every_o polshorne_a paltry_a fellow_n think_v he_o can_v give_v absolution_n to_o sinner_n which_o bring_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n into_o contempt_n final_o no_o sect_n ever_o live_v more_o loose_o or_o lewd_o these_o thing_n therefore_o unless_o they_o be_v better_o answer_v do_v sufficient_o convince_v he_o of_o lie_v and_o his_o consort_n of_o loose_a live_n and_o popish_a religion_n of_o lightness_n falsification_n 8_o in_o the_o same_o lie_a preface_n he_o say_v that_o protestant_n doctrine_n lose_v the_o reins_n to_o all_o liberty_n that_o unbrideled_a sensuality_n will_v never_o put_v up_o petition_n for_o any_o great_a and_o by_o protestant_n he_o understand_v true_a christian_n that_o abhor_v the_o abomination_n of_o babel_n but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o give_v the_o reins_n to_o his_o unbrideled_a tongue_n to_o speak_v all_o villainy_n of_o honest_a man_n he_o will_v not_o have_v utter_v and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o brutish_a beast_n that_o use_v not_o to_o be_v rain_v he_o will_v not_o have_v write_v such_o impudent_a lie_n let_v he_o therefore_o set_v down_o our_o doctrine_n wherein_o we_o seem_v to_o let_v loose_a our_o sensual_a affection_n and_o let_v he_o if_o he_o can_v show_v any_o man_n of_o our_o side_n that_o allow_v public_a stew_n as_o the_o jesuite_n
suffer_v to_o raise_v against_o the_o law_n of_o england_n and_o this_o state_n as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o their_o rail_a libel_n entitle_v aduersus_fw-la persecutores_fw-la anglos_n andreas_n philopater_n sanders_n de_fw-la schismate_fw-la and_o diverse_a other_o of_o that_o nature_n or_o why_o shall_v any_o be_v suffer_v in_o corner_n to_o whisper_v against_o so_o lawful_a and_o godly_a proceed_n the_o papist_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o we_o sufficient_a safeconduct_n and_o liberty_n to_o dispute_v in_o milan_n paris_n collen_n and_o salamanca_n why_o then_o do_v they_o brag_v as_o if_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o dispute_v and_o try_v their_o cause_n in_o cambridge_n and_o oxford_n and_o what_o a_o ridiculous_a point_n be_v it_o to_o desire_v that_o for_o papist_n which_o themselves_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o we_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o book_n of_o we_o to_o be_v publish_v in_o rome_n or_o other_o place_n where_o popery_n be_v profess_v if_o they_o contain_v matter_n of_o religion_n and_o most_o severe_o do_v they_o punish_v such_o as_o either_o sell_v such_o book_n or_o read_v they_o or_o keep_v they_o without_o licence_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o papist_n confess_v that_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o take_v a_o more_o strict_a course_n than_o hitherto_o we_o have_v do_v with_o all_o their_o book_n and_o pamphlet_n and_o with_o all_o that_o have_v they_o especial_o now_o see_v that_o few_o of_o they_o come_v forth_o but_o they_o be_v fraught_v with_o slander_n against_o the_o state_n lies_z and_o imposture_n against_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n tend_v to_o sedition_n and_o corruption_n of_o manner_n observation_n 6_o we_o may_v further_o observe_v that_o no_o man_n ever_o have_v less_o reason_n to_o talk_v of_o conscience_n than_o rob._n parson_n and_o his_o disciple_n owlyglasse_n and_o their_o damnable_a consort_n devoid_a of_o all_o conscience_n for_o conscience_n be_v ground_v only_o upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o inward_a judgement_n of_o every_o man_n of_o his_o own_o action_n according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v of_o god_n law_n and_o his_o word_n and_o this_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n rom._n 1._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o gentile_n do_v show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n bear_v they_o witness_n and_o their_o thought_n either_o accuse_v they_o or_o excuse_v they_o s._n james_n 4._o james_n he_o also_o show_v we_o that_o we_o have_v one_o lawgiver_n and_o judge_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o destroy_v s._n in_o exposit_n proposit_a ex_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n augustine_n expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 1._o show_v that_o conscience_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o judgement_n of_o every_o man_n soul_n of_o his_o own_o action_n si_fw-mi cor_fw-la nostrum_fw-la nos_fw-la reprehenderit_fw-la saithe_v he_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o john_n 1._o epist_n c._n 3._o maior_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la conscientia_fw-la nostra_fw-la but_o the_o papist_n ground_n their_o conscience_n upon_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n upon_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n upon_o the_o vain_a opinion_n of_o every_o lousy_a canonist_n upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o treasonable_a conceit_n of_o parson_n and_o allen_n in_o their_o resolution_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n for_o the_o english_a nation_n upon_o the_o damnable_a commandment_n of_o their_o superior_n break_v their_o neck_n &_o run_v headlong_o into_o hell_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v command_v and_o that_o blind_o &_o wilful_o for_o other_o private_a man_n pleasure_n and_o this_o appear_v first_o by_o martin_n aspilcuetaes_n enchiridion_fw-la of_o case_n of_o conscience_n by_o the_o compendium_n of_o the_o jesuit_n alagona_n and_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o casuiste_n which_o as_o the_o adversary_n can_v deny_v be_v ground_v as_o well_o upon_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la and_o custom_n and_o upon_o the_o law_n tradition_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o opinion_n of_o canonist_n as_o upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nay_o there_o be_v far_o more_o case_n that_o concern_v the_o pope_n law_n than_o that_o concern_v god_n law_n second_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n c._n 15._o &_o seq_fw-la bellarmine_n teach_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n that_o bind_v in_o conscience_n semper_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o episcopos_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la dioecesibus_fw-la &_o romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la in_o tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la esse_fw-la veros_fw-la principes_fw-la ecclesiasticos_fw-la qui_fw-la possint_fw-la sva_fw-la authoritate_fw-la etiam_fw-la sine_fw-la plebis_fw-la consensu_fw-la vel_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la leges_fw-la far_o quae_fw-la in_o conscientia_fw-la obligent_fw-la hereof_o it_o follow_v also_o that_o all_o papist_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o believe_v the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la concern_v faith_n and_o to_o observe_v his_o rule_n concern_v manner_n and_o that_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o i_o think_v not_o papist_n will_v deny_v it_o three_o allen_n and_o parson_n in_o their_o most_o wicked_a resolution_n teach_v their_o traitorous_a scholar_n first_o to_o wear_v long_a hair_n second_o not_o only_o to_o change_v their_o name_n but_o also_o to_o deny_v their_o name_n three_o to_o deny_v their_o country_n &_o parentage_n resolut_a case_z nation_n anglic._n cap._n 1._o case_z 1._o four_o to_o deny_v her_o majesty_n to_o be_v lawful_a queen_n &_o her_o officer_n to_o have_v power_n over_o mass_n priest_n for_o that_o be_v also_o teach_v in_o the_o resolution_n albeit_o not_o propound_v in_o the_o case_n ibid._n cap._n 3_o case_z 5._o final_o to_o forswear_v themselves_o and_o to_o dissemble_v and_o practice_v all_o manner_n of_o treachery_n they_o also_o show_v how_o they_o may_v eat_v flesh_n on_o fast_a day_n and_o come_v in_o company_n with_o man_n of_o our_o religion_n &_o neglect_v the_o pope_n law_n also_o in_o case_n of_o danger_n in_o sum_n their_o resolution_n tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o show_v how_o mass_n priest_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n well_o wrought_v &_o supple_v by_o robert_n parson_n may_v by_o help_n of_o a_o good_a romish_a conscience_n betray_v their_o country_n to_o the_o spaniard_n and_o cut_v their_o countryman_n throat_n four_o the_o rhemiste_n in_o their_o exposition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n write_v upon_o the_o 23._o of_o the_o act_n teach_v their_o disciple_n how_o to_o forswear_v themselves_o and_o resolve_v that_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n they_o must_v break_v their_o oath_n be_v these_o fellow_n than_o christian_n trow_v you_o that_o handle_v the_o most_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n do_v by_o their_o wicked_a exposition_n teach_v man_n to_o violate_v their_o oath_n and_o to_o abuse_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n final_o the_o jesuit_n hold_v that_o the_o inferior_a be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o general_a of_o that_o wicked_a race_n of_o jebusiticall_a impostor_n and_o traitor_n to_o do_v any_o act_n or_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o dispute_v of_o the_o matter_n but_o resolute_o to_o execute_v what_o they_o be_v command_v and_o this_o they_o call_v obedientiam_fw-la caecam_fw-la if_o then_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o general_a of_o the_o jesuit_n command_v parson_n or_o garnet_n to_o kill_v the_o queen_n or_o any_o principal_a man_n of_o england_n or_o their_o own_o mother_n by_o this_o doctrine_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a then_o that_o any_o christian_a state_n can_v suffer_v such_o traitor_n and_o parricide_n or_o their_o adherent_n to_o live_v among_o they_o observation_n 7_o the_o seven_o observation_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o edification_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o romish_a cacolick_n they_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n and_o will_v so_o be_v call_v but_o i_o have_v declare_v they_o to_o be_v in_o a_o gross_a error_n by_o very_o plain_a evidence_n to_o they_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o if_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n true_a church_n they_o must_v come_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n and_o forsake_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o drink_v no_o more_o of_o her_o cup_n full_a of_o all_o abomination_n second_o if_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v spring_v up_o of_o late_a time_n and_o long_o after_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n can_v be_v true_a then_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n must_v needs_o be_v false_a and_o counterfeit_a three_o if_o papist_n desire_v to_o be_v true_a catholic_n then_o must_v they_o renounce_v the_o particular_a religion_n of_o romanist_n that_o have_v not_o either_o of_o all_o christian_n be_v know_v or_o at_o all_o time_n general_o be_v receive_v four_o if_o no_o heretic_n deserve_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n then_o must_v they_o forsake_v the_o heretical_a opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o proctor_n if_o they_o will_v be_v account_v christian_n and_o true_a beléever_n five_o if_o idolater_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n let_v they_o beware_v of_o the_o notorious_a idolatry_n maintain_v by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o popish_a religion_n final_o if_o the_o jesuit_n and_o massepriest_n be_v a_o faction_n adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o foreign_a enemy_n then_o have_v they_o need_v to_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o receive_v they_o aid_v they_o join_v with_o they_o or_o have_v any_o deal_n with_o they_o observation_n 8_o final_o i_o observe_v that_o popish_a religion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o pack_n of_o lie_n and_o imposture_n and_o can_v stand_v without_o falsification_n fraud_n and_o violence_n i_o have_v already_o verify_v the_o same_o by_o many_o particular_n and_o every_o man_n shall_v hereby_o discern_v that_o i_o have_v say_v truth_n for_o that_o neither_o parson_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o consort_n will_v undertake_v from_o point_n to_o point_n to_o answer_v my_o challenge_n and_o to_o justify_v both_o all_o such_o allegation_n as_o i_o have_v say_v to_o be_v falsify_v and_o also_o all_o such_o narration_n as_o i_o have_v challenge_v to_o be_v lie_v and_o false_a report_n i_o do_v rather_o look_v for_o such_o a_o bald_a ribald_n like_o rail_a libel_n as_o this_o be_v and_o such_o pamphlet_n as_o parson_n use_v to_o set_v forth_o under_o counterfect_a name_n all_o you_o therefore_o of_o the_o romish_a religion_n beware_v of_o the_o abomination_n of_o babylon_n and_o of_o the_o falsehood_n and_o fraud_n of_o that_o whore_n which_o sit_v upon_o the_o 7._o hill_n i_o have_v as_o you_o may_v perceive_v touch_v but_o few_o particular_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o which_o i_o can_v have_v object_v if_o time_n &_o laisure_n will_v have_v serve_v but_o if_o parson_n come_v forth_o again_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o rest_n i_o will_v also_o add_v the_o notorious_a forgery_n lie_v &_o calumniation_n of_o possevin_n gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n professores_fw-la quinti_fw-la evangelij_fw-la andrea_n jurgivit_n vilnensis_n that_o deni_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n cré_v and_o other_o such_o villainous_a companion_n not_o forget_v alan_n copus_n alias_o harpesfield_n nor_o stapleton_n nor_o any_o notorious_a stickler_n of_o that_o wicked_a crew_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n mark_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o italian_n and_o spaniard_n laugh_v and_o enjoy_v their_o ease_n while_o a_o number_n of_o english_a youth_n be_v draw_v into_o danger_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n run_v headlong_o of_o a_o blind_a and_o furious_a zeal_n into_o treason_n and_o seek_v how_o to_o maintain_v the_o pope_n tyranny_n and_o to_o teach_v his_o error_n and_o heresy_n god_n for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n if_o it_o be_v his_o holy_a will_v open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v see_v their_o own_o gross_a error_n and_o forsake_v these_o pernicious_a course_n and_o in_o the_o end_n join_v themselves_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o friend_n kinsman_n and_o countryman_n in_o a_o firm_a resolution_n not_o only_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o prince_n country_n and_o nation_n against_o all_o foreign_a enemy_n but_o also_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o true_a religion_n against_o the_o attempt_n and_o assault_n of_o antichrist_n and_o false_a doctrine_n of_o all_o idolater_n and_o heretic_n the_o only_a upholder_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n
it_o concern_v my_o adversary_n exception_n be_v not_o great_a nor_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o my_o adversary_n and_o i_o material_a but_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o i_o but_o he_o who_o trifle_a pamphlet_n at_o this_o time_n give_v i_o no_o better_a subject_n to_o work_v upon_o yet_o this_o profit_n may_v the_o reader_n reap_v by_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v hereafter_o not_o need_v to_o fear_v either_o the_o vain_a brag_n or_o great_a word_n and_o title_n which_o the_o papist_n do_v arrogate_v to_o themselves_o see_v they_o be_v demask_v and_o declare_v neither_o to_o be_v true_a catholic_n nor_o loyal_a subject_n if_o they_o hold_v the_o ground_n of_o popery_n but_o whatsoever_o this_o treatise_n be_v or_o may_v effect_v i_o beseech_v your_o honour_n to_o accept_v it_o as_o a_o token_n of_o his_o devotion_n that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o university_n whereof_o you_o be_v chancellor_n and_o as_o you_o do_v succeed_v your_o worthy_a father_n in_o that_o place_n so_o i_o beseech_v god_n that_o you_o may_v not_o only_o succeed_v he_o but_o also_o surpass_v he_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a in_o his_o zeal_n and_o pious_a care_n to_o advance_v true_a religion_n and_o learning_n during_o his_o time_n although_o none_o of_o baal_n priest_n dare_v either_o look_n into_o the_o university_n or_o show_v himself_o abroad_o in_o this_o realm_n yet_o do_v they_o secret_o keep_v in_o corner_n but_o by_o your_o honour_n care_n and_o vigilancy_n according_a to_o her_o majesty_n late_a edict_n we_o do_v hope_n to_o see_v they_o not_o only_o repress_v but_o also_o quite_o expulse_v and_o return_v to_o he_o that_o send_v they_o what_o their_o error_n be_v and_o what_o they_o deserve_v it_o may_v in_o part_n appear_v by_o this_o treatise_n the_o rest_n we_o refer_v to_o those_o who_o it_o concern_v and_o so_o loath_a to_o interrupt_v the_o course_n of_o your_o more_o serious_a congitation_n and_o action_n i_o end_v beseech_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n to_o bless_v you_o with_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o as_o he_o have_v use_v you_o hitherto_o as_o a_o notable_a instrument_n to_o advance_v religion_n learning_n and_o justice_n so_o to_o grant_v that_o all_o that_o love_v true_a religion_n learning_n and_o justice_n may_v long_o enjoy_v your_o help_n and_o favour_n your_o honour_n in_o all_o dutiful_a affection_n matth_n sutcliffe_n the_o preface_n to_o all_o indifferent_a reader_n wherein_o not_o only_o the_o purpose_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v declare_v but_o also_o diverse_a point_n of_o the_o adversary_n preface_n and_o first_o chapter_n that_o fall_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o any_o order_n examine_v and_o refute_v although_o the_o quarrel_n and_o cavil_n of_o false_a teacher_n and_o haeretike_n gentle_a reader_n proceed_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o their_o malice_n and_o be_v set_v forward_o by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n who_o by_o all_o mean_n endevour_v to_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n church_n and_o to_o shake_v the_o faith_n of_o such_o weakling_n as_o be_v not_o firm_o build_v upon_o the_o immooveable_a rock_n christ_n jesus_n yet_o it_o please_v god_n oftentimes_o by_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n to_o dispose_v man_n evil_a purpose_n and_o action_n to_o his_o great_a glory_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o religion_n &_o the_o great_a good_a of_o his_o church_n which_o those_o man_n think_v to_o ruinate_v etiam_fw-la sic_fw-la veris_fw-la illis_fw-la catholicis_fw-la membris_fw-la christi_fw-la malo_fw-la svo_fw-la prosunt_fw-la say_v saint_n 51._o saint_n lib._n 18._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 51._o augustine_n speak_v of_o haereticke_n that_o contumacious_o resist_v the_o truth_n and_o seek_v to_o defend_v their_o pestilent_a and_o wicked_a opinion_n whereof_o although_o i_o have_v no_o great_a experience_n before_o this_o time_n yet_o now_o by_o the_o frivolous_a and_o vain_a cavil_n of_o a_o certain_a corner-creeping_a disciple_n of_o antichrist_n against_o my_o late_a challenge_n make_v to_o robert_n parson_n disguise_v under_o the_o mask_n of_o two_o letter_n and_o call_v himself_o n._n d._n i_o find_v to_o be_v most_o true_a for_o whereas_o heretofore_o my_o challenge_n be_v not_o know_v to_o many_o and_o now_o begin_v to_o be_v forget_v of_o such_o as_o first_o have_v read_v it_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o vain_a caviller_n by_o his_o vain_a exception_n will_v cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v both_o more_o diligent_o read_v and_o better_o remember_v than_o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v otherwise_o for_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o any_o man_n will_v offer_v i_o that_o wrong_n that_o he_o will_v condemn_v i_o before_o he_o have_v both_o read_v what_o i_o have_v write_v &_o examine_v the_o matter_n wherewith_o i_o be_o charge_v second_o because_o he_o have_v allege_v that_o i_o deliver_v out_o matter_n upon_o my_o own_o credit_n &_o without_o proof_n i_o have_v take_v occasion_n to_o peruse_v my_o former_a challenge_n &_o to_o fortify_v the_o same_o with_o divers_a authority_n and_o argument_n and_o so_o to_o publish_v it_o assure_v thou_o if_o any_o thing_n now_o want_v proof_n that_o it_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o most_o evident_a and_o need_v no_o proof_n be_v either_o know_v public_o or_o confess_v by_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o three_o this_o miserable_a fellow_n that_o make_v himself_o party_n against_o i_o seem_v rather_o to_o betray_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o papist_n than_o otherwise_o for_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o debate_v some_o matter_n in_o my_o late_a challenge_n he_o be_v neither_o able_a to_o contradict_v my_o argument_n whereby_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v neither_o catholic_n nor_o the_o true_a church_n nor_o maintain_v the_o old_a christian_a faith_n nor_o have_v he_o ability_n to_o discharge_v his_o consort_n of_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n and_o treason_n wherewith_o they_o stand_v charge_v and_o now_o by_o his_o silence_n seem_v to_o be_v convict_v so_o that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o if_o the_o pope_n may_v understand_v and_o be_v well_o inform_v of_o this_o prate_a fellow_n treacherous_a deal_n in_o his_o cause_n that_o he_o will_v either_o punish_v he_o as_o a_o false_a traitor_n to_o his_o see_n or_o at_o the_o least_o command_v he_o to_o silence_n as_o a_o weak_a idiot_n and_o foolish_a pleader_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n four_o he_o do_v great_o grace_v my_o writing_n against_o his_o father_n robert_n parson_n for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o except_v against_o more_o place_n than_o six_o and_o twenty_o or_o thereabouts_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o i_o have_v say_v true_a in_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o i_o have_v argue_v and_o allege_a authority_n to_o good_a purpose_n for_o if_o i_o have_v offend_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v have_v hear_v of_o it_o and_o because_o you_o shall_v not_o suspect_v that_o these_o be_v but_o surmise_n rather_o than_o firm_a conclusion_n i_o do_v before_o hand_n tell_v you_o that_o this_o vain_a bangler_n will_v not_o hereafter_o undertake_v to_o answer_v my_o challenge_n from_o argument_n to_o argument_n allegation_n to_o allegation_n testimony_n to_o testimony_n behold_v then_o o_o miserable_a papist_n your_o poor_a distress_a proctor_n and_o let_v the_o cacolike_a convertite_n sister_n relieve_v he_o with_o some_o good_a word_n of_o comfort_n that_o in_o his_o needless_a quarrel_n have_v overthrow_v himself_o and_o his_o cause_n and_o have_v do_v i_o more_o favour_n than_o i_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o requite_v he_o in_o haste_n five_o he_o do_v discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o his_o own_o brag_n in_o his_o most_o miserable_a plead_n i_o require_v no_o more_o learning_n say_v 8._o say_v detect_v ch._n 1._o p._n 8._o he_o than_o the_o understanding_n of_o latin_a no_o more_o labour_n than_o to_o open_v the_o book_n &_o view_v the_o place_n quote_v no_o more_o conscience_n then_o that_o the_o tongue_n can_v true_o report_v what_o the_o heart_n think_v and_o yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o jump_n with_o all_o that_o little_a learning_n he_o have_v and_o withal_o his_o labour_n can_v he_o not_o fasten_v any_o one_o untruth_n or_o falsification_n upon_o i_o as_o shall_v sufficient_o appear_v by_o my_o answer_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o talk_v of_o learning_n and_o understand_v of_o latin_a when_o in_o most_o of_o the_o place_n by_o he_o touch_v i_o speak_v english_a and_o allege_v not_o the_o father_n word_n in_o the_o rest_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o his_o provision_n of_o latin_a be_v not_o superabundant_a this_o sentence_n therefore_o he_o have_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o pretend_a bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr his_o discourse_n although_o it_o fit_v not_o his_o purpose_n in_o any_o sort_n six_o he_o be_v a_o very_a vain_a fellow_n to_o demand_v of_o we_o such_o a_o conference_n as_o pass_v in_o france_n for_o well_o may_v he_o have_v see_v
if_o he_o have_v not_o wilful_o shut_v his_o eye_n that_o the_o case_n be_v not_o like_a and_o the_o reason_n he_o may_v have_v understand_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v senseless_a they_o be_v so_o plain_o lay_v down_o in_o my_o refutation_n of_o his_o father_n robert_n parson_n his_o calumnious_a relation_n send_v we_o from_o rome_n very_o wise_o of_o matter_n do_v in_o france_n further_o he_o may_v well_o have_v remember_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v forgetful_a that_o i_o offer_v the_o papist_n more_o than_o be_v demand_v for_o i_o do_v not_o only_o promise_v to_o deal_v with_o parson_n or_o any_o of_o his_o consorte_n in_o any_o private_a conference_n but_o also_o in_o public_a writing_n which_o may_v not_o only_o be_v view_v of_o all_o man_n but_o also_o remain_v to_o posterity_n as_o a_o testimony_n against_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v convince_v either_o of_o untruth_n or_o forgery_n and_o which_o be_v extant_a in_o print_n neither_o we_o nor_o our_o adversary_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o alter_v or_o deny_v or_o misreport_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v as_o be_v the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o popish_a parasite_n in_o such_o conference_n and_o to_o show_v that_o i_o mean_v to_o perform_v as_o much_o as_o i_o promise_v i_o begin_v to_o object_v certain_a epistle_n and_o canon_n forge_v not_o by_o such_o base_a threadbare_a companion_n as_o himself_o but_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o show_v also_o that_o they_o have_v falsify_v the_o scripture_n and_o publish_v infinite_a and_o montrous_a lie_n in_o their_o legend_n read_v public_o in_o the_o church_n final_o i_o put_v robert_n parson_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o notorious_a clip_n and_o corrupt_v of_o father_n of_o late_o practise_v by_o the_o papist_n by_o their_o rubarbatif_n and_o expurgatorie_n index_n but_o he_o like_v a_o wise_a fellow_n keep_v himself_o close_o and_o will_v no_o more_o hear_v of_o the_o matter_n think_v it_o be_v better_a as_o the_o old_a proverb_n teach_v in_o this_o carian_a to_o make_v trial_n of_o this_o hard_a adventure_n and_o to_o experiment_n to_o the_o proverb_n in_o care_n periculum_fw-la facito_fw-la teach_v that_o in_o base_a fellow_n it_o be_v best_o to_o try_v dangerous_a experiment_n thrust_v this_o ass_n down_o headlong_o from_o the_o rock_n know_v well_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v overcome_v he_o or_o come_v to_o the_o take_n of_o he_o up_o we_o shall_v find_v nothing_o but_o the_o carcase_n of_o a_o dead_a ass_n wherefore_o then_o be_v our_o adversary_n so_o desirous_a of_o a_o conference_n that_o doubt_v to_o try_v his_o manhood_n in_o justify_v his_o friend_n falsehood_n and_o forgery_n concern_v matter_n already_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n ep_v charge_n protrusit_fw-la asinum_fw-la in_o rupes_fw-la horat._n ep_v again_o when_o he_o see_v our_o readiness_n to_o answer_v why_o be_v he_o so_o slow_a to_o object_v final_o where_o he_o think_v to_o triumpth_n most_o glorious_o and_o to_o lead_v my_o brother_n willet_n and_o i_o both_o captive_n and_o fast_v chain_v at_o the_o tail_n of_o his_o chariot_n there_o he_o do_v most_o pitiful_o disgrace_v himself_o and_o free_v we_o and_o mar_v all_o that_o he_o meddle_v withal_o for_o first_o speak_v of_o falsification_n he_o compare_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o such_o man_n incredulity_n as_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o he_o compare_v to_o the_o incredulity_n of_o thomas_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v christ_n resurrection_n before_o he_o see_v and_o feel_v manifest_a sign_n of_o it_o the_o sentence_n allege_v out_o of_o father_n and_o other_o author_n say_v 5._o say_v praes_n fol._n 5._o he_o be_v so_o mangle_v and_o maim_v &c._n &c._n as_o no_o protestant_n i_o be_o sure_a will_v believe_v until_o feel_v and_o see_v with_o saint_n thomas_n convince_v his_o incredulity_n be_v not_o this_o a_o brave_a gallant_a then_o trow_v you_o that_o compare_v truth_n to_o falsehood_n the_o feel_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o feel_n of_o falsification_n second_o where_o the_o main_a controversy_n betwixt_o i_o and_o robert_n parson_n in_o my_o challenge_n be_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o where_o this_o blind_a baiard_n may_v see_v that_o i_o have_v allege_v diverse_a strong_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o congregation_n of_o romanistes_n under_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n there_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o my_o adversary_n smooth_o dissemble_v the_o matter_n and_o take_v that_o as_o grant_v which_o he_o poor_a fellow_n can_v never_o prove_v and_o say_v that_o my_o brother_n willet_n praef_n willet_n fol._n 1._o praef_n and_o i_o employ_v our_o force_n in_o assault_v the_o impregnable_a sort_n of_o god_n church_n and_o batter_v that_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v as_o if_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o malignant_a and_o wicked_a rabble_n of_o antichrist_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o as_o if_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v not_o long_o since_o prevail_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n our_o adversary_n therefore_o take_v this_o for_o grant_v that_o be_v the_o controversy_n if_o without_o controversy_n i_o have_v not_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n show_v that_o he_o be_v pregnant_a with_o folly_n of_o which_o he_o will_v not_o be_v deliver_v before_o he_o die_v &_o that_o his_o face_n be_v as_o hard_a as_o the_o rock_n of_o which_o he_o talk_v three_o he_o call_v popish_a religion_n catholic_a and_o affirm_v praef_n affirm_v fol._n 2._o praef_n it_o be_v plant_v here_o by_o gregory_n the_o great_a who_o by_o succession_n receive_v it_o from_o peter_n &c_n &c_n and_o that_o it_o be_v always_o visible_a since_o christ_n bear_v still_o sail_v in_o the_o tempest_n of_o all_o persecution_n but_o he_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o show_v how_o true_a religion_n can_v be_v visible_a for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v 4._o say_v john_n 4._o that_o true_a worshipper_n worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n but_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o true_a internal_a devotion_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o see_v unless_o therefore_o our_o adversary_n suppose_v popish_a religion_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o pope_n mitre_n and_o in_o cowl_n of_o monk_n and_o such_o like_a external_a matter_n he_o shall_v hardly_o prove_v religion_n to_o be_v visible_a again_o he_o do_v great_o wrong_v the_o popish_a cause_n if_o he_o affirm_v popish_a religion_n to_o have_v be_v plant_v here_o in_o england_n by_o gregory_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v my_o challenge_n and_o to_o demonstrate_v those_o novelty_n and_o late_o receive_v fancy_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v either_o to_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o gregory_n or_o at_o the_o least_o by_o his_o disciple_n to_o have_v be_v plant_v here_o in_o england_n furthermore_o see_v in_o my_o challenge_n i_o do_v prove_v that_o popish_a religion_n be_v not_o catholic_a and_o give_v for_o justification_n of_o that_o point_n notable_a instance_n such_o as_o our_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v be_v it_o not_o notorious_a impudence_n to_o take_v this_o as_o a_o matter_n either_o prove_v or_o confess_v and_o sly_o to_o call_v heresy_n catholic_a religion_n final_o i_o must_v entreat_v some_o plain_a deal_n papist_n to_o admonish_v this_o detector_n or_o rather_o detractor_n of_o we_o not_o to_o say_v that_o gregory_n receive_v the_o popish_a religion_n that_o now_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v first_o establish_v in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n from_o peter_n or_o that_o all_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o gregory_n dialogue_n or_o epistle_n come_v from_o peter_n or_o that_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o now_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n monk_n and_o swarm_n of_o friar_n and_o in_o romish_a ceremony_n have_v bear_v sail_n in_o the_o tempest_n of_o all_o persecution_n for_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o bloody_a inquisitor_n that_o do_v persecute_v other_o and_o be_v not_o persecute_v and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o quâ—…ty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o bear_v sail_n in_o tempest_n of_o persecution_n certes_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o retinue_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n have_v live_v in_o all_o pomp_n jollity_n and_o pleasure_n but_o if_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v so_o well_o able_a to_o bear_v sail_n in_o tempest_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n will_v sail_v to_o the_o india_n where_o we_o may_v hear_v no_o more_o of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o will_v take_v our_o adversary_n with_o they_o who_o percase_o will_v prove_v a_o better_a swabber_n than_o a_o disputer_n four_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o praeface_n he_o say_v he_o will_v present_v to_o his_o
and_o last_o resolution_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n argument_n 15_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o burn_v the_o scripture_n no_o albeit_o there_o be_v error_n in_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o theodosion_n and_o symachus_n and_o the_o seventie_o interpreter_n and_o in_o all_o the_o latin_a translation_n the_o vulgar_a and_o old_a edition_n not_o except_v z_o yet_o do_v the_o true_a church_n never_o burn_v the_o scripture_n for_o that_o be_v practise_v by_o dioclesian_n and_o other_o persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o heathen_a man_n rather_o than_o by_o any_o that_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v cause_v god_n holy_a word_n to_o be_v burn_v under_o pretence_n of_o false_a translation_n which_o notwithstanding_o she_o be_v never_o able_a to_o prove_v to_o be_v false_a she_o do_v therefore_o plain_o declare_v herself_o to_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o not_o of_o christ_n argument_n 16_o the_o true_a church_n do_v never_o prohibit_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v public_o read_v in_o such_o tongue_n as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o understand_v nor_o do_v she_o ever_o condemn_v they_o and_o burn_v they_o for_o heretic_n that_o read_v they_o in_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o our_o saviour_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o no_o question_n but_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o teach_v they_o as_o well_o by_o writing_n as_o by_o word_n 86._o in_o psal_n 86._o s._n hierome_n say_v that_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o belong_v to_o priest_n but_o also_o to_o the_o people_n non_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n paucis_fw-la sed_fw-la universo_fw-la populo_fw-la and_o our_o saviour_n where_o he_o command_v his_o auditor_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n mean_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o all_o to_o read_v they_o final_o what_o be_v more_o unreasonable_a see_v the_o scripture_n contain_v god_n holy_a law_n and_o his_o eternal_a testament_n than_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v red_a in_o a_o know_a tongue_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o child_n to_o understand_v their_o heavenly_a father_n testament_n and_o last_o will_n but_o the_o romish_a congregation_n prohibit_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v public_o read_v in_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o 9_o and_o index_n libr._n prohib_o à _fw-fr pio_n 9_o prohibit_v all_o translation_n but_o such_o as_o themselves_o set_v forth_o which_o be_v most_o wicked_a &_o perverse_a the_o bloody_a inquisitor_n have_v also_o burn_v diverse_a poor_a people_n for_o read_v scripture_n in_o english_a as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o register_n of_o lincoln_n and_o london_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o day_n final_o navarrus_n a_o brave_a romish_a doctor_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v mortal_a sin_n for_o a_o lay_v man_n to_o dispute_v of_o religion_n laicus_fw-la disputans_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la say_v 11._o say_v in_o primum_fw-la precept_n c._n 11._o navarrus_n peccat_fw-la mortaliter_fw-la argument_n 17_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 4._o christ_n john_n 4._o teach_v we_o that_o all_o true_a worshipper_n do_v worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n venit_fw-la hora_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la est_fw-la say_v our_o saviour_n quando_fw-la very_fw-la adoratores_fw-la adorabant_fw-la patrem_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la &_o veritate_fw-la and_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n 15._o prophet_n isay_n 29._o &_o matth._n 15._o isay_n do_v condemn_v his_o people_n that_o honour_v he_o with_o their_o lip_n their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o the_o apostle_n also_o coloss_n 2._o will_v not_o have_v christian_n condemn_v in_o respect_n of_o meat_n drink_n and_o holy_a day_n and_o reprove_v those_o that_o make_v decree_n concern_v touch_v and_o taste_v and_o such_o like_a ceremony_n he_o do_v also_o utter_o 14._o utter_o 1._o cor._n 14._o condemn_v prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a language_n and_o not_o understand_v of_o those_o that_o use_v they_o but_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o the_o papist_n use_n and_o most_o commend_v do_v whole_o consist_v in_o external_a ceremony_n as_o knock_v lift_v up_o of_o the_o sacrament_n cense_v light_n and_o such_o like_a they_o also_o rather_o honour_n god_n with_o their_o lip_n than_o their_o heart_n not_o understand_v what_o they_o say_v &_o think_v that_o to_o gaze_v on_o the_o mass_n be_v to_o serve_v god_n final_o they_o have_v many_o decree_n concern_v meat_n drink_n saint_n day_n and_o also_o concern_v touch_v and_o taste_v and_o such_o like_a be_v it_o not_o then_o apparent_a that_o they_o be_v no_o true_a worshipper_n argument_n 18_o the_o church_n of_o 20._o of_o exod._n 20._o christ_n do_v worship_n but_o one_o god_n according_a to_o this_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o and_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o 4._o of_o matth._n 4._o christ_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v but_o the_o papist_n worship_n the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o god_n himself_o and_o give_v as_o much_o honour_n to_o the_o image_n as_o to_o the_o original_n cum_fw-la christus_fw-la say_v 3._o say_v p._n 3._o q._n 25._o art_n 3._o thomas_n aquinas_n adoretur_fw-la adoratione_n latriae_fw-la consequens_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la eius_fw-la imago_fw-la sit_fw-la adoratione_n latriae_fw-la adoranda_fw-la see_v as_o christ_n be_v honour_v with_o divine_a worship_n say_v he_o it_o follow_v that_o his_o image_n be_v also_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n and_o friar_n in_o their_o sermon_n speak_v to_o the_o crucifix_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v to_o it_o thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o thou_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o thy_o father_n which_o 23._o which_o bellar._n the_o cult_a imag_n lib._n 2._o c._n 23._o bellarmine_n himself_o can_v not_o deny_v he_o confess_v also_o that_o image_n may_v be_v worship_v with_o that_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o original_n admitti_fw-la potest_fw-la imagine_v posse_fw-la colâ—_n improprie_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la eodem_fw-la genere_fw-la cultus_fw-la quo_fw-la exemplum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la colitur_fw-la they_o also_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n with_o divine_a worship_n and_o fall_v down_o before_o it_o but_o neither_o be_v image_n god_n nor_o be_v the_o sacrament_n god_n final_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o service_n or_o doulia_fw-la be_v due_a to_o saint_n and_o this_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v how_o then_o can_v they_o show_v that_o they_o worship_n and_o serve_v one_o true_a god_n argument_n 19_o the_o catholic_a church_n only_o say_v ult._n say_v instit_fw-la 4._o c._n ult._n lactantius_n do_v retain_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v any_o society_n be_v term_v god_n church_n which_o retain_v not_o god_n true_a worship_n but_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o retain_v god_n true_a worship_n for_o first_o they_o worship_v god_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n which_o our_o saviour_n 15._o saviour_n matth._n 15._o christ_n condemn_v second_o they_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o creature_n as_o we_o show_v in_o our_o last_o argument_n three_o their_o worship_n consist_v principal_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mass_n of_o many_o superstition_n impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n as_o i_o have_v show_v particular_o and_o large_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o mass_n against_o bellarmine_n argument_n 20_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n beléeve_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n and_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n for_o these_o two_o point_n be_v article_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o first_o be_v in_o term_n contain_v in_o the_o créed_a of_o athanasius_n the_o second_o be_v express_v in_o the_o apostle_n cré_v but_o the_o papist_n attribute_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n such_o a_o body_n as_o be_v neither_o visible_a nor_o palpable_a and_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o feel_v nor_o help_v himself_o nor_o other_o be_v oftentimes_o devour_v by_o mouse_n and_o other_o brute_n beast_n can_v show_v how_o these_o quality_n can_v be_v in_o a_o perfect_a man_n neither_o can_v they_o show_v that_o a_o perfect_a man_n be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o or_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v proper_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o not_o only_o beléeve_v but_o also_o apprehend_v with_o man_n hand_n and_o tooth_n 4._o tooth_n contr._n eutyth_n lib._n 4._o c._n 4._o vigilius_n say_v that_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v not_o in_o earth_n fulgentius_n write_v to_o thrasimundus_n say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o property_n of_o a_o true_a body_n carn_v body_n de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr carn_v tertullian_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n
alter_v his_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n we_o see_v also_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v still_o publish_v decretales_fw-la of_o faith_n and_o that_o one_o destroy_v that_o which_o another_o build_v and_o contrariwise_o 4._o it_o be_v plain_a impudence_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v free_a will_n and_o work_n sacrament_n and_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o such_o like_a point_n be_v always_o teach_v and_o receive_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o in_o all_o place_n and_o that_o shall_v appear_v by_o diverse_a particulars_n where_o we_o declare_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v no_o catholic_n 5._o that_o church_n have_v no_o certain_a nor_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o adversary_n know_v who_o succeed_v peter_n nor_o what_o bishop_n from_o time_n to_o time_n succeed_v one_o another_o nor_o have_v the_o pope_n be_v true_a bishop_n a_o long_a time_n want_v due_a election_n and_o ordination_n and_o relinquish_a utter_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n to_o rule_v the_o temporal_a state_n of_o rome_n nor_o can_v they_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o that_o see_v have_v be_v often_o interrupt_v by_o long_a vacation_n distraction_n by_o schism_n intrusion_n of_o dame_n joane_n into_o the_o popedom_n 6_o we_o shall_v easy_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o bellar._n can_v show_v the_o decretales_fw-la to_o consent_n with_o paul_n epistle_n or_o to_o have_v be_v write_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n 7._o the_o papist_n have_v not_o only_o overthrow_v christ_n prophetical_a office_n in_o teach_v new_a doctrine_n but_o also_o his_o regal_a and_o priestly_a function_n appoint_v a_o new_a government_n never_o establish_v by_o he_o and_o erect_v a_o new_a priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n contrary_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n furthermore_o that_o church_n not_o only_o have_v be_v oftentimes_o distract_v by_o schism_n but_o also_o be_v much_o distract_v by_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o schoolman_n monk_n and_o friar_n in_o every_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o to_o go_v no_o further_o appear_v both_o by_o dionysus_n carthusianus_n upon_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n &_o josephus_n angle_n his_o flores_n doctorum_fw-la and_o bellarmine_n disputation_n wherein_o he_o allege_v in_o every_o point_n diverse_a opinion_n 8._o their_o decretaline_a doctrine_n be_v neither_o sound_n nor_o holy_a stand_v more_o on_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n than_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o establish_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o saint_n depart_v and_o of_o image_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n 9_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v without_o effect_n be_v uphold_v with_o lie_n fable_n fraud_n fire_n and_o sword_n and_o not_o be_v otherwise_o able_a to_o stand_v 10._o gregory_n the_o 9_o be_v a_o most_o wicked_a ambitious_a man_n of_o boniface_n the_o 8._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o seek_v rather_o to_o rule_v by_o force_n than_o religion_n clement_n the_o 5._o be_v a_o notorious_a adulterer_n as_o vrsperg_n as_o villani_n &_o vrsperg_n story_n write_v john_n the_o 22._o be_v a_o heretic_n &_o a_o ambitious_a man_n yet_o be_v these_o the_o principal_a author_n of_o romish_a doctrine_n for_o as_o for_o friar_n and_o monk_n they_o may_v prate_v their_o pleasure_n but_o the_o chief_a authority_n to_o allow_v or_o disallow_v be_v in_o the_o pope_n 11._o the_o report_n of_o romish_a miracle_n and_o prophecy_n be_v nothing_o but_o lie_v and_o fable_n and_o stand_v only_o upon_o the_o report_n of_o their_o legend_n 12._o bellarmine_n shall_v never_o prove_v that_o any_o of_o we_o have_v confess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n to_o be_v true_a final_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o agent_n in_o most_o of_o their_o attempt_n have_v have_v no_o good_a success_n charles_n the_o five_o and_o his_o son_n philip_n the_o great_a protector_n of_o the_o popish_a cause_n die_v discontent_n to_o say_v no_o more_o henry_n the_o three_o the_o principal_a agent_n in_o the_o massacre_n of_o france_n be_v kill_v by_o a_o friar_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n and_o other_o massacrer_n come_v to_o violent_a end_n contrariwise_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o maintain_v true_a christian_n against_o all_o the_o force_n and_o ambuscadae_n of_o their_o enemy_n by_o small_a mean_n if_o then_o bellarmine_n say_v true_a the_o romish_a church_n will_v prove_v no_o true_a church_n argument_n 68_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v also_o convince_a not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o 5._o of_o relect._n doct_n princip_n contron_n 1._o q._n 5._o stapleton_n for_o if_o the_o true_a church_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v universal_o disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o have_v continue_v in_o all_o age_n and_o have_v a_o true_a and_o certain_a succession_n continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o disagree_v not_o about_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o dissent_v from_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v plant_v christian_n religion_n and_o preserve_v the_o same_o throughout_o the_o world_n and_o have_v keep_v the_o apostolic_a form_n of_o government_n and_o prevail_v against_o all_o heresy_n and_o temptation_n keep_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n sound_a and_o intiere_a and_o also_o show_v the_o true_a way_n of_o salvation_n and_o keep_v the_o scripture_n sound_a &_o pure_a from_o corruption_n and_o final_o hold_v the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n as_o blundr_a relectis_fw-la blundr_a princip_n doctrinal_a relectis_fw-la stapleton_n not_o only_o confess_v but_o after_o his_o rude_a and_o most_o odious_a and_o tedious_a fashion_n with_o multitude_n of_o word_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v then_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v as_o absurd_a as_o to_o say_v that_o rome_n be_v jerusalem_n or_o to_o affirm_v that_o rome_n now_o be_v like_a to_o old_a rome_n robert_n parsous_n shall_v do_v we_o a_o special_a favour_n to_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o glory_n and_o fullness_n of_o power_n that_o the_o pope_n challenge_v with_o his_o glorious_a cardinal_n mass_n priest_n mitre_a prelate_n idle_a monk_n lie_v friar_n and_o all_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o law_n faith_n sacrament_n ceremony_n and_o other_o matter_n come_v from_o jerusalem_n he_o may_v do_v well_o also_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o latter_a scholastical_a &_o decretaline_a doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n maintain_v be_v universal_o receive_v throughout_o the_o world_n nay_o that_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n during_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o rock_n of_o succession_n of_o pope_n upon_o which_o our_o adversary_n build_v so_o large_a conclusion_n ecclesiae_fw-la conclusion_n lib._n the_o pontiff_a rom._n &_o de_fw-la notis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la we_o have_v show_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o bank_n of_o sand_n for_o never_o shall_v the_o pope_n agent_n be_v able_a to_o show_v the_o same_o to_o have_v be_v certain_a or_o continue_v without_o interruption_n it_o be_v also_o apparent_a that_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o diverse_a from_o christ_n doctrine_n but_o also_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o and_o that_o there_o be_v infinite_a contradiction_n and_o contrariety_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o chief_a patron_n of_o popery_n albeit_o all_o dissent_n from_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v also_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o diverse_a schism_n further_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o show_v that_o the_o late_a pope_n have_v not_o plant_v but_o rather_o root_v out_o christian_a religion_n out_o of_o diverse_a place_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n have_v corrupt_v it_o with_o diverse_a novelty_n and_o heresy_n final_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o only_a abrogate_a ancient_a canon_n and_o change_v the_o ancient_a form_n of_o church_n government_n but_o also_o corrupt_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o add_v of_o unwritten_a tradition_n determination_n of_o pope_n and_o their_o fancy_n to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n therefore_o prevail_a against_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v infer_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n argument_n 69_o here_o we_o will_v also_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o bristol_n a_o man_n as_o the_o adversary_n imagine_v well_o see_v in_o motive_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n he_o motive_n he_o bristowe_v motive_n commend_v that_o for_o the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v catholic_a and_o apostolic_a and_o which_o abhor_v all_o novelty_n heresy_n and_o
by_o consent_n may_v depart_v asunder_o and_o enter_v into_o monastical_a religion_n and_o that_o marriage_n contract_v may_v be_v dissolve_v by_o put_v on_o a_o monk_n or_o friar_n cowl_n and_o last_o that_o child_n may_v abandon_v their_o parent_n and_o follow_v jebusite_n and_o other_o monk_n and_o firier_n where_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n they_o commit_v all_o abomination_n and_o serve_v for_o bardassae_n and_o ganymede_n to_o this_o new_a race_n of_o sodomite_n that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v new_a it_o appear_v by_o bellarmine_n weak_a dispute_n of_o monk_n and_o in_o my_o treatise_n against_o the_o stink_a order_n of_o friar_n and_o monk_n which_o because_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n be_v not_o now_o at_o laisure_n to_o answer_v i_o will_v pray_v robert_n parson_n because_o he_o take_v on_o he_o to_o be_v learn_v or_o some_o other_o of_o his_o scholar_n to_o undertake_v to_o refute_v argument_n 51_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n do_v neither_o use_n candle_n salt_n nor_o spittle_n nor_o that_o manner_n of_o blow_v nor_o grease_a that_o the_o papist_n now_o use_v in_o baptism_n and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v see_v without_o a_o candle_n and_o shall_v be_v prove_v godwilling_a hereafter_o when_o i_o come_v to_o gripe_v my_o adversary_n that_o take_v exception_n to_o this_o point_n argument_n 52_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v never_o wont_v to_o conjure_v salt_n &_o water_n nor_o to_o say_v diversae_fw-la say_v in_o missal_n rom._n c._n benedict_v diversae_fw-la exorizo_fw-it te_fw-la creatura_fw-la salis_fw-la etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la efficiaris_fw-la sal_fw-la exorcizatum_fw-la in_o salutem_fw-la credentium_fw-la &_o sis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la sumentibus_fw-la te_fw-la sanitas_fw-la animae_fw-la &_o corporis_fw-la neither_o do_v christian_n in_o time_n past_a pray_v that_o holy_a water_n may_v serve_v to_o cast_v out_o devil_n to_o drive_v away_o disease_n and_o to_o cleanse_v man_n house_n from_o unclean_a spirit_n can_v robert_n parson_n be_v at_o leisure_n and_o leave_v dream_v of_o cardinal_n hat_n he_o may_v do_v a_o great_a pleasure_n to_o show_v we_o this_o conjuration_n of_o salt_n and_o holy_a water_n out_o of_o some_o holy_a man_n writing_n argument_n 53_o it_o be_v also_o a_o mere_a novelty_n if_o not_o foolery_n that_o the_o priest_n sprincle_n the_o altar_n and_o the_o whole_a assistance_n with_o water_n and_o ibidem_fw-la and_o ibidem_fw-la say_v asperge_n i_o domine_fw-la hyssopo_fw-la &_o mundabor_fw-la for_o the_o water_n sprinkle_v be_v not_o make_v of_o hyssop_n nor_o be_v the_o priest_n so_o honest_a a_o man_n as_o david_n nor_o can_v drop_n of_o water_n cleanse_v his_o fault_n argument_n 54_o it_o be_v also_o in_o christian_a religion_n a_o novelty_n to_o consecrate_v the_o flesh_n of_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v long_o practise_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o now_o since_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n be_v prove_v sheep_n stealer_n they_o to_o satisfy_v the_o owner_n loss_n consecrate_v the_o flesh_n of_o lamb_n argument_n 55_o the_o missae_fw-la the_o in_o ordinar_n missae_fw-la blessing_n also_o of_o incense_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o michael_n the_o archangel_n as_o the_o papist_n use_v it_o in_o their_o mass_n savore_v not_o only_o of_o superstition_n but_o also_o of_o novelty_n argument_n 56_o the_o swing_v also_o of_o the_o chalice_n and_o host_n about_o the_o priest_n head_n and_o cross_v of_o all_o side_n of_o both_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o missal_n of_o sarum_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o romish_a missal_n be_v both_o superstitious_a and_o new_a argument_n 57_o the_o ancient_a father_n never_o teach_v that_o either_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o that_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v subsist_v without_o a_o subject_n for_o that_o be_v first_o decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n though_o id_o talk_v of_o before_o argument_n 58_o neither_o do_v they_o ever_o imagine_v that_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o hog_n or_o a_o mouse_n swallow_v a_o consecrate_v host_n do_v also_o swallow_v christ_n jesus_n god_n and_o man_n and_o his_o very_a body_n as_o some_o of_o the_o schoolman_n teach_v for_o that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o cast_v precious_a stone_n before_o hog_n but_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o most_o holy_a name_n of_o jesus_n and_o to_o bring_v christian_a religion_n into_o contempt_n argument_n 59_o they_o never_o beléeve_v that_o christ_n true_a body_n be_v invisible_a and_o impalpable_a for_o well_o they_o remember_v christ_n word_n to_o his_o disciple_n videte_fw-la &_o palpate_v but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v true_o say_v if_o as_o the_o papist_n teach_v he_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n invisible_a and_o impalble_a argument_n 60_o in_o the_o father_n writing_n we_o never_o read_v where_o this_o word_n species_n do_v signify_v lightness_n roundness_n smoothness_n hardness_n sweetness_n relish_n and_o all_o other_o accident_n of_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n as_o the_o papist_n believe_v and_o teach_v argument_n 61_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v first_o establish_v by_o cath_z by_o c._n firmiter_fw-la de_fw-fr sum_n trenit_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la cath_z innocent_a the_o three_o and_o his_o consort_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1212._o this_o mystery_n therefore_o of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o so_o ancient_a argument_n 62_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v never_o believe_v that_o every_o masse-priest_n do_v work_v three_o several_a miracle_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o do_v consecrate_v as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o tridentine_a catechism_n do_v teach_v argument_n 63_o nor_n do_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o same_o humane_a body_n be_v in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o every_o altar_n all_o at_o one_o time_n as_o our_o papist_n that_o be_v more_o corporal_a than_o spiritual_a teach_v argument_n 64_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n those_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n receive_v also_o the_o cup._n neither_o be_v the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o cup_n more_o ancient_a than_o the_o wicked_a council_n of_o constance_n argument_n 65_o then_o also_o the_o priest_n never_o receive_v alone_o nor_o do_v christian_n look_v on_o while_o the_o priest_n eat_v and_o drink_v all_o for_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v institute_v for_o a_o 10._o a_o 1._o cor._n 10._o sign_n of_o our_o mutual_a conjunction_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o contrary_a custom_n be_v refute_v by_o all_o ancient_a liturgy_n but_o now_o the_o priest_n eat_v and_o drink_v all_o alone_a by_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n depart_v fast_v or_o at_o the_o least_o without_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o cup._n argument_n 66_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v account_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a but_o a_o holy_a sacrament_n wherein_o a_o memorial_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v celebrate_v as_o s._n augustine_n teach_v and_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o my_o treatise_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la against_o bellarmine_n but_o now_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o say_v take_v eat_z drink_n they_o offer_v it_o for_o those_o that_o can_v neither_o take_v nor_o eat_v nor_o drink_v argument_n 67_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v no_o several_a mass_n for_o war_n for_o peace_n for_o bridegroom_n for_o mariner_n for_o hog_n for_o the_o plague_n and_o for_o all_o time_n and_o occasion_n as_o now_o the_o sarum_n the_o missal_n rom._n paris_n &_o sarum_n romanist_n have_v argument_n 68_o there_o be_v no_o mass_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n make_v in_o honour_n of_o saint_n of_o angel_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n nay_o in_o the_o old_a formulary_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n some_o seven_o hundred_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n ago_o there_o be_v no_o mass_n of_o this_o new_a cut_n argument_n 69_o the_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v frame_v piecemeal_o long_o after_o the_o age_n of_o the_o learned_a father_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o my_o five_o book_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la against_o bellarmine_n which_o i_o recommend_v to_o robert_n parson_n for_o a_o cordial_a or_o a_o scarlet_a stomacher_n to_o warm_v himself_o withal_o request_v he_o to_o shape_v we_o a_o answer_n argument_n 70_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o old_a time_n be_v never_o administer_v in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v for_o that_o be_v the_o late_a pleasure_n of_o the_o trenchant_a father_n of_o trent_n argument_n 71_o the_o ancient_a father_n never_o pray_v to_o our_o lady_n after_o the_o new_a romish_a fashion_n nor_o say_v sancta_fw-la maria_fw-la ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la &_o in_fw-la hora_fw-la mortis_fw-la nor_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o say_v mariae_fw-la say_v breviar_n rom._n &_o offic_n beatae_fw-la mariae_fw-la maria_z mater_fw-la gratiae_fw-la mater_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la
the_o law_n the_o prophet_n also_o do_v show_v that_o our_o righteousness_n be_v like_o a_o defile_a cloth_n of_o a_o unclean_a woman_n neither_o can_v this_o distinction_n of_o first_o and_o second_o justice_n or_o that_o wicked_a doctrine_n that_o follow_v of_o it_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o father_n argument_n 41_o in_o the_o sacrament_n also_o most_o foul_o they_o have_v digress_v from_o the_o catholic_a say_v antonin_n say_v apolog._n ad_fw-la antonin_n justin_n martyr_n where_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o describe_v the_o sacrament_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o first_o church_n do_v only_o mention_v two_o sacrament_n this_o number_n also_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ireney_n dionysius_n tertullian_n lib._n 1._o &_o 4._o contr_n marcionem_fw-la ambroses_n book_n of_o sacrament_n cyrille_n catechisticall_a instruction_n and_o all_o the_o father_n that_o in_o no_o place_n mention_v 7._o sacrament_n nor_o compare_v any_o rite_n or_o sacrament_n to_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n pauca_fw-la pro_fw-la multis_fw-la say_v 9_o say_v lib._n 3._o the_o doctr_n christ_n c._n 9_o augustine_n eademque_fw-la factu_fw-la facillima_fw-la &_o intellectu_fw-la augustissima_fw-la &_o conservation_n castissima_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o apostolica_fw-la tradidit_fw-la disciplina_fw-la sicut_fw-la est_fw-la baptismi_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la &_o celebratio_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v also_o by_o the_o weak_a dispute_n of_o bellarmine_n for_o his_o 7._o sacrament_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v either_o good_a argument_n or_o testimony_n for_o his_o opinion_n argument_n 42_o the_o council_n of_o 1._o of_o sess_n 6._o c._n 1._o trent_n do_v anathematise_v all_o that_o hold_v that_o the_o 7._o sacrament_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v not_o all_o institute_v by_o christ_n jesus_n or_o that_o there_o be_v either_o more_o or_o less_o then_o just_a 7_o which_o doctrine_n if_o robert_n parson_n can_v prove_v to_o be_v catholic_a let_v he_o take_v a_o cardinal_n hat_n which_o he_o have_v so_o long_o desire_v for_o his_o labour_n his_o friend_n do_v much_o doubt_n of_o his_o good_a success_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o they_o find_v that_o matrimony_n be_v institute_v in_o paradise_n and_o that_o repentance_n have_v always_o be_v in_o the_o church_n priesthood_n be_v either_o establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o else_o then_o by_o law_n and_o rite_n adorn_v confirmation_n and_o extreme_a unction_n be_v neither_o institute_v by_o christ_n nor_o deem_v necessary_a or_o ordinary_a rite_n by_o the_o church_n as_o the_o silence_n of_o father_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n may_v teach_v us._n argument_n 43_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o papist_n use_v exorcism_n blowing_n salt_n spittle_n hallow_a water_n anointing_n light_n and_o diverse_a ceremony_n neither_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o practise_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n now_o in_o the_o fontis_fw-la the_o c._n benedict_n fontis_fw-la missale_n they_o pray_v that_o the_o font_n may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v fruitful_a with_o the_o oil_n of_o salvation_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v regenerate_v by_o it_o to_o life_n than_o the_o priest_n pour_v in_o oil_n and_o chrism_n in_o form_n of_o the_o cross_n they_o also_o sprincle_n all_o the_o assistant_n with_o holy_a water_n out_o of_o the_o font_n and_o none_o of_o all_o these_o ceremony_n they_o trid._n they_o sess_n 7._o c._n 13._o council_n trid._n say_v may_v be_v omit_v without_o sin_n if_o then_o robert_n parson_n can_v prove_v these_o ceremony_n to_o have_v be_v either_o ancient_a or_o general_o use_v he_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o papist_n be_v no_o catholic_n argument_n 44_o they_o denounce_v they_o acurse_v that_o shall_v not_o hold_v baptism_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o curse_n and_o doctrine_n can_v be_v sound_a in_o ancient_a catholic_a father_n nay_o we_o read_v in_o ancient_a writer_n that_o not_o the_o want_n but_o the_o contempt_n of_o baptism_n condemn_v and_o the_o 6._o the_o bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la baptis_fw-la c._n 6._o papist_n to_o mollify_v this_o hard_a sentence_n have_v find_v diverse_a mean_n to_o supply_v baptism_n argument_n 45_o they_o dissolve_v marriage_n contract_v by_o enter_v into_o monkish_a religion_n although_o both_o the_o party_n consent_v not_o and_o after_o marriage_n consummate_v they_o hold_v that_o marry_v couple_n may_v depart_v asunder_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o afterward_o as_o man_n and_o wife_n to_o company_n together_o which_o doctrine_n be_v neither_o catholic_a nor_o true_a for_o 19_o for_o matth._n 19_o what_o man_n can_v separate_v they_o who_o god_n have_v join_v together_o again_o what_o reason_n have_v marry_v couple_n keep_v asunder_o for_o exercise_n of_o devotion_n not_o to_o come_v together_o again_o see_v the_o apostle_n command_v such_o to_o return_v and_o cohabite_v together_o lest_o satan_n shall_v tempt_v they_o iterum_fw-la 7._o iterum_fw-la 1._o cor._n 7._o say_v he_o revertimini_fw-la in_o idipsum_fw-la ne_fw-la tentet_fw-la vos_fw-la satanas_fw-la argument_n 46_o they_o separate_v also_o marriage_n for_o spiritual_a kindred_n and_o force_v priest_n monk_n and_o friar_n to_o forswear_v marriage_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o show_v that_o catholic_a religion_n forbid_v spiritual_a gossip_n to_o entermary_n nor_o that_o monkish_a vow_n and_o abiuration_n of_o marriage_n have_v be_v allow_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o by_o catholic_a doctor_n nay_o where_o god_n 18._o god_n levit._fw-la 18._o appoint_v limit_n and_o degree_n within_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o marry_v there_o be_v no_o signification_n that_o spiritual_a gossip_n be_v forbid_v to_o entermarry_v and_o the_o apostle_n signify_v that_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o the_o bed_n of_o marry_a folk_n undefiled_a happy_a be_v popish_a priest_n and_o votary_n if_o they_o be_v able_a to_o say_v that_o their_o bed_n and_o body_n be_v undefiled_a argument_n 47_o they_o believe_v that_o penance_n stand_v upon_o contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o that_o these_o three_o be_v the_o part_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o themselves_o say_v that_o absolution_n be_v the_o form_n of_o penance_n and_o that_o confession_n be_v not_o always_o necessary_a the_o catholic_a church_n certes_o do_v never_o think_v either_o auricular_a confession_n or_o public_a satisfaction_n enjoin_v by_o priest_n to_o be_v require_v necessary_o in_o repentance_n argument_n 48_o they_o trid._n they_o sess_n 14._o council_n trid._n pronounce_v he_o anathema_n that_o beléeve_v not_o that_o penance_n be_v proper_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n or_o that_o deni_v auricular_a confession_n in_o the_o priest_n ear_n to_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o able_a to_o show_v that_o any_o catholic_a father_n say_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v institute_v the_o act_n of_o repentance_n nor_o can_v they_o deny_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n use_v to_o repent_v themselves_o of_o their_o sin_n nor_o can_v they_o show_v any_o place_n where_o christian_n be_v command_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o be_v otherwise_o exclude_v from_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n nay_o they_o can_v show_v that_o any_o be_v tie_v to_o confession_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n before_o innocent_n decretale_a beginning_n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la &_o remiss_a and_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o course_n establish_v as_o for_o the_o power_n which_o monk_n and_o friar_n claim_v in_o hear_v of_o confession_n that_o depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o pope_n grant_n benevolence_n and_o authority_n argument_n 49_o they_o 1._o they_o council_n trid._n sess_v 13._o c._n 1._o teach_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n body_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o crucify_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v proper_o and_o substantial_o present_a under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o likewise_o that_o his_o blood_n be_v contain_v real_o and_o proper_o under_o the_o accident_n of_o wine_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n but_o true_a catholic_n believe_v that_o his_o body_n be_v 1._o be_v mâ—…_n ult._n &_o act_n 1._o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o that_o concern_v his_o bodily_a presence_n he_o have_v leave_v the_o earth_n and_o that_o his_o blood_n be_v in_o the_o vein_n of_o his_o body_n and_o not_o proper_o shed_v forth_o in_o the_o chalice_n further_o they_o know_v that_o when_o we_o be_v command_v to_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o and_o to_o do_v it_o spiritual_o and_o not_o carnal_o as_o do_v the_o canibale_n and_o that_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o
in_o offic_n beat_v mariae_fw-la to_o a_o wooden_a cross_n increase_v in_o the_o godly_a righteousness_n and_o pardon_v sinner_n and_o also_o crux_fw-la christi_fw-la protege_fw-la i_o crux_fw-la christi_fw-la defend_v i_o ab_fw-la omni_fw-la malo_fw-la and_o which_o before_o the_o print_a face_n which_o they_o call_v volto_n santo_n pray_v thus_o salue_fw-la sancta_fw-la facies_fw-la impresta_fw-mi panniculo_fw-la nos_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la macula_fw-la purga_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la atque_fw-la nos_fw-la consortio_fw-la iunge_fw-la beatorum_fw-la argument_n 62_o catholic_n believe_v that_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n be_v accept_v through_o christ_n but_o papist_n believe_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v accept_v through_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o saint_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o canon_n beséech_v god_n to_o look_v favourable_o upon_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n supra_fw-la quae_fw-la say_v he_o propitio_fw-la ac_fw-la sereno_fw-la vultu_fw-la respicere_fw-la digneris_fw-la and_o in_o the_o missal_n of_o sarum_n on_o batildis_n day_n they_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v their_o sacrifice_n viz._n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o s._n batildis_n ut_fw-la haec_fw-la munera_fw-la tibi_fw-la domine_fw-la accepta_fw-la sint_fw-la say_v they_o sanctae_fw-la batildis_n obtineant_fw-la merita_fw-la quae_fw-la seipsam_fw-la tibi_fw-la hostiam_fw-la vivam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la &_o bene_fw-la placentem_fw-la exhibuit_fw-la argument_n 63_o catholic_n believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v only_o upon_o earth_n but_o the_o papist_n believe_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n and_o purgatory_n damascen_n and_o other_o author_n of_o romish_a legend_n tell_v we_o that_o gregory_n the_o first_o deliver_v traian_n soul_n out_o of_o hell_n and_o every_o petty_a pope_n think_v he_o be_v abuse_v if_o any_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o let_v out_o of_o purgatory_n as_o many_o as_o he_o please_v common_o all_o papist_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o place_n of_o rest_n give_v they_o and_o that_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v they_o as_o if_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v after_o this_o life_n argument_n 64_o catholic_n neither_o worship_v saint_n depart_v nor_o their_o image_n nor_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n hierome_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o ripatius_n deni_v that_o any_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v or_o adore_v 10._o adore_v lib._n 22._o decivit_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 10._o augustine_n show_v that_o christian_n do_v not_o worship_v martyr_n nor_o erect_v temple_n in_o honour_n of_o they_o and_o say_v that_o they_o give_v thanks_o and_o praise_n unto_o god_n only_o at_o their_o monument_n ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la mater_fw-la christianorum_fw-la verissima_fw-la say_v 30._o say_v de_fw-fr morib_n eccles_n lib._n 1._o c._n 30._o he_o solum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la deum_fw-la cvius_fw-la adeptio_fw-la vita_fw-la est_fw-la beatissima_fw-la purissimè_fw-la atque_fw-la castisimè_fw-la colendum_fw-la praedicat_fw-la nullam_fw-la nobis_fw-la adorandam_fw-la creaturam_fw-la inducens_fw-la cvi_fw-la seruire_fw-la iubeamur_fw-la whereby_o plain_o he_o exclude_v the_o worship_n of_o doulia_fw-la theodosij_n doulia_fw-la de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la theodosij_n ambrose_n declare_v that_o helen_n find_v the_o cross_n worship_v not_o the_o cross_n but_o christ_n but_o the_o papist_n worship_n not_o only_o the_o saint_n but_o dumb_a image_n they_o say_v mass_n in_o honour_n of_o s._n francis_n and_o s._n dominicke_n and_o diverse_a other_o saint_n they_o kneel_v to_o image_n and_o burn_v incense_n unto_o they_o final_o they_o give_v latriam_fw-la that_o be_v due_a by_o their_o own_o confession_n to_o god_n only_o to_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o crucifix_n and_o to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n argument_n 65_o true_a catholic_n never_o make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a trinity_n nor_o do_v think_v it_o lawful_a to_o worship_v they_o with_o divine_a worship_v but_o the_o papist_n both_v make_v such_o image_n and_o allow_v such_o worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o argument_n 66_o true_a catholic_n never_o have_v any_o psalter_n in_o honour_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n nor_o use_v to_o say_v a_o hundred_o and_o 50._o auemariaes_n and_o after_o every_o fifty_o auemariaes_n one_o creed_n and_o after_o every_o ten_o ave-mary_n one_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la nay_o our_o saviour_n express_o forbid_v his_o desciple_n to_o use_v battology_n and_o odious_a repetition_n in_o their_o prayer_n but_o papist_n put_v great_a religion_n in_o our_o lady_n psalter_n and_o in_o their_o rosary_n and_o often_o repetition_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesu_n and_o of_o their_o auemariaes_n argument_n 67_o true_a catholic_n never_o conjure_v salt_n nor_o holy_a water_n nor_o oil_n nor_o chrism_n nor_o superstitious_o sanctify_a candle_n cross_n and_o image_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o papist_n use_v to_o do_v neither_o do_v they_o grease_v stone_n alter_v or_o describe_v the_o greek_a alphabet_n on_o the_o pavement_n of_o church_n to_o be_v consecrate_v or_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v in_o that_o act_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o formulary_a common_o use_v in_o such_o case_n that_o ancient_a catholic_n never_o use_v any_o such_o ceremony_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n and_o also_o in_o old_a ritual_a book_n for_o in_o they_o such_o form_n of_o consecration_n exorcization_n and_o such_o abuse_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v argument_n 68_o true_a 4._o true_a john_n 4._o catholic_n worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n but_o the_o papist_n place_v most_o of_o god_n worship_n in_o external_a ceremony_n and_o use_v in_o their_o worship_n a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v so_o that_o their_o prayer_n can_v proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n nor_o be_v true_a nor_o catholic_a argument_n 69_o true_a catholic_n never_o worship_v angel_n 2._o angel_n coloss_n 2._o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v express_o condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o they_o as_o chrysostome_n theodoret_n oecumenius_n write_v upon_o the_o 2._o and_o 3._o chap._n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n do_v testify_v the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n do_v also_o prohibit_v the_o worship_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n 39_o saint_n de_fw-fr hare_n c._n 39_o augustine_n number_v the_o worshipper_n of_o angel_n among_o heretic_n neither_o may_v we_o think_v that_o they_o be_v therefore_o condemn_v because_o they_o atrtibute_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o angel_n but_o because_o they_o worship_v angel_n and_o as_o chrysostome_n homil_n 7._o in_o coloss_n 2._o affirm_v think_v we_o be_v to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o angel_n and_o yet_o papist_n sacrum_fw-la papist_n horae_n ad_fw-la usum_fw-la sacrum_fw-la pray_v to_o angel_n that_o they_o will_v protect_v they_o and_o drive_v devil_n from_o they_o and_o open_v their_o sight_n they_o say_v also_o mass_n in_o their_o honour_n set_v up_o light_n to_o they_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o they_o and_o all_o this_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n argument_n 70_o our_o 15._o our_o matth._n 15._o saviour_n christ_n teach_v that_o those_o worship_n god_n in_o vain_a which_o worship_v he_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o all_o true_a catholic_n have_v have_v principal_a respect_n herein_o to_o the_o commandment_n and_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v whole_o depend_v upon_o the_o decretales_fw-la of_o pope_n and_o vain_a fancy_n of_o man_n their_o missal_n breviaries_n office_n and_o whole_a service_n proceed_v from_o no_o other_o fountain_n argument_n 71_o the_o 32._o the_o psal_n 32._o prophet_n declare_v that_o they_o be_v bless_v who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o be_v instify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o all_o catholic_n that_o christ_n have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o his_o father_n and_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o pay_v a_o ransom_n for_o they_o on_o the_o cross_n but_o this_o comfort_n papist_n do_v take_v from_o we_o that_o teach_v and_o hold_v that_o after_o our_o sin_n forgive_v we_o be_v to_o satisfy_v for_o temporal_a pain_n due_a for_o our_o sin_n either_o here_o or_o in_o purgatory_n and_o that_o such_o be_v there_o to_o sustain_v great_a torment_n in_o which_o pain_n and_o place_n none_o but_o mad_a man_n can_v place_v felicity_n argument_n 72_o catholic_n believe_v that_o through_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n the_o papist_n believe_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v apply_v they_o by_o his_o bull_n both_o in_o purgatory_n and_o in_o this_o life_n according_a to_o his_o law_n argument_n 73_o catholic_n believe_v that_o no_o man_n can_v satisfy_v for_o his_o
say_v 52._o say_v lib_n hist_o 18._o c._n 52._o nicephorus_n patris_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la effigiant_a quod_fw-la est_fw-la perquam_fw-la absurdum_fw-la yet_o this_o absurdity_n be_v a_o high_a point_n of_o popish_a religion_n argument_n 24_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v term_v chazinzarij_fw-la and_o staurolatrae_n be_v for_o that_o point_n esteem_v heretic_n nicephorus_n he_o woonder_v at_o they_o as_o strange_a fellow_n crucem_fw-la say_v he_o adorare_fw-la &_o colere_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la 54._o dicuntur_fw-la lib._n hist_o 18._o c._n 54._o be_v not_o then_o this_o a_o plain_a conviction_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o worship_n the_o cross_n and_o say_v ave_fw-la sancta_fw-la crux_fw-la and_o desire_v to_o be_v protect_v by_o it_o and_o give_v to_o it_o latriam_fw-la which_o i_o suppose_v the_o staurolatrians_n be_v not_o so_o simple_a and_o stupid_a as_o to_o give_v to_o their_o cross_n argument_n 25_o the_o collyridian_n heretic_n be_v condemn_v for_o worship_v the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o that_o worthy_o for_o as_o 78._o as_o haeres_fw-la 78._o epiphanius_n say_v she_o be_v a_o virgin_n and_o honourable_a but_o not_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o again_o non_fw-la dominabitur_fw-la nobis_fw-la antiquus_fw-la error_n ut_fw-la relinquamus_fw-la viventem_fw-la &_o adoremus_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la all_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o papist_n adore_v she_o and_o worship_v she_o and_o say_v many_o a_o mass_n in_o her_o honour_n and_o pray_v unto_o she_o which_o i_o doubt_v whether_o the_o collyridian_n do_v so_o gross_o or_o no._n bonaventure_n to_o make_v her_o equal_a with_o god_n as_o david_n make_v psalm_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n so_o apply_v or_o rather_o distort_a psalm_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n turn_v god_n into_o the_o bless_a virgin_n argument_n 26_o the_o worshipper_n of_o image_n of_o saint_n by_o a_o certain_a 21._o certain_a hist_o miscel_n paul_n diat_n lib._n 21._o council_n of_o constantinople_n who_o act_n be_v record_v and_o insert_v in_o the_o sixth_o action_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n be_v noten_a as_o idolater_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o father_n as_o heretic_n or_o worse_a the_o synod_n of_o francford_n do_v condemn_v the_o second_o nicene_n council_n that_o allow_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n non_fw-la nos_fw-la imagine_v in_o basilicis_fw-la positas_fw-la adorandis_fw-la positas_fw-la in_o lib._n carol._n magni_fw-la contr_n synod_n in_o partib_n graeciae_fw-la pro_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la adorandis_fw-la say_v they_o idola_fw-la nuncupamus_fw-la sed_fw-la ne_fw-la idola_fw-la nuncupentur_fw-la adorare_fw-la &_o colere_fw-la eas_fw-la recusamus_fw-la which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o judgement_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o also_o that_o will_v not_o have_v image_n worship_v epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 79._o say_v that_o by_o worship_v of_o image_n the_o mind_n be_v turn_v from_o one_o only_a god_n to_o commit_v fornication_n with_o image_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o papist_n kiss_v they_o bow_v to_o they_o worship_v they_o light_a candle_n and_o burn_v incense_n unto_o they_o or_o at_o the_o least_o before_o they_o argument_n 27_o the_o barefooted_a brethren_n be_v condemn_v for_o their_o heretical_a singularity_n in_o go_v barefoot_a est_fw-la alia_fw-la haeresis_fw-la say_v saint_n 68_o saint_n de_fw-fr hare_n c._n 68_o augustine_n nudis_fw-la pedibus_fw-la semper_fw-la ambulantium_fw-la yet_o this_o be_v account_v by_o the_o papist_n a_o part_n of_o their_o friar-like_a perfection_n who_o have_v order_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o go_v barefoot_a and_o believe_v it_o be_v meritorious_a to_o go_v barefoot_a in_o pilgrimage_n and_o procession_n argument_n 28_o the_o apostolike_n notwithstanding_o their_o arrogant_a presumption_n in_o take_v on_o they_o the_o name_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o apostle_n follower_n be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n for_o that_o they_o receive_v none_o into_o their_o order_n that_o have_v wife_n or_o possess_v any_o thing_n in_o private_a apostolici_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la isto_fw-la nomine_fw-la arrogantissimè_fw-la vocaverunt_fw-la say_v saint_n 40._o saint_n de_fw-fr hare_n 40._o augustine_n eo_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la receperunt_fw-la in_o svam_fw-la communionem_fw-la utentes_fw-la coniugibus_fw-la &_o res_fw-la proprias_fw-la possidentes_fw-la quales_fw-la habet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la &_o monachos_fw-la &_o clericos_fw-la plurimos_fw-la where_o note_n i_o pray_v you_o how_o that_o augustine_n say_v that_o monk_n and_o clergy_n man_n have_v wife_n and_o good_n in_o property_n and_o how_o near_o the_o papist_n come_v to_o this_o heresy_n condemn_v all_o monk_n and_o friar_n that_o possess_v any_o good_n in_o property_n and_o both_o monk_n and_o priest_n that_o match_n themselves_o in_o marriage_n though_o very_o honourable_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n 29_o the_o heraclite_n as_o say_v isidore_n be_v heretic_n that_o receive_v only_a monk_n and_o refuse_v marry_v folk_n to_o be_v of_o their_o company_n monachos_fw-la tantùm_fw-la recipiunt_fw-la say_v hare_n say_v orig._n lib._n 8._o c._n the_o hare_n he_o coniugia_fw-la respuunt_fw-la further_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o child_n die_v young_a shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o do_v not_o monk_n and_o friar_n and_o other_o sect_n among_o the_o papist_n believe_v the_o like_a do_v they_o not_o also_o exclude_v all_o infant_n die_v before_o baptism_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n albeit_o the_o parent_n do_v by_o all_o mean_v endeavour_n to_o have_v they_o baptize_v and_o do_v they_o not_o place_v such_o in_o limbo_n puerorum_fw-la which_o be_v either_o in_o hell_n or_o else_o the_o papist_n know_v not_o where_o it_o be_v argument_n 30_o the_o priscillianistes_n disjoin_v marry_v folk_n for_o religion_n sake_n coniuges_fw-la say_v s._n 70._o s._n haeres_fw-la 70._o augustine_n speak_v of_o priscillian_n quibus_fw-la hoc_fw-la malum_fw-la potuerit_fw-la persuadere_fw-la disiungens_fw-la &_o viros_fw-la à _fw-la nolentibus_fw-la foeminis_fw-la &_o foeminas_fw-la à _fw-la nolentibus_fw-la viris_fw-la likewise_o for_o hide_v their_o wickedness_n and_o filthiness_n they_o make_v no_o account_n to_o forswear_v themselves_o ibidem_fw-la themselves_o ibidem_fw-la propter_fw-la occultandas_fw-la contaminatioens_fw-la &_o turpitudines_fw-la svas_fw-la habent_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la dogmatibus_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la verba_fw-la iura_fw-la periura_fw-la secretum_fw-la prodere_fw-la noli_fw-la they_o do_v also_o refuse_v to_o eat_v flesh_n as_o unclean_a meat_n as_o s._n augustine_n testify_v and_o what_o do_v papist_n do_v not_o they_o likewise_o separate_v marry_v folk_n that_o vow_v monastical_a religion_n and_o do_v they_o not_o hold_v that_o man_n or_o wife_n before_o marriage_n consummate_v may_v enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n albeit_o the_o other_o party_n be_v most_o unwilling_a of_o oath_n also_o they_o make_v no_o account_n if_o thou_o be_v put_v to_o a_o oath_n say_v the_o 23._o the_o in_o annot_fw-mi in_o act_n 23._o rhemist_n to_o accuse_v catholic_n for_o serve_v god_n so_o they_o please_v to_o speak_v of_o papist_n worship_v idol_n and_o hear_v the_o idolatrous_a mass_n or_o to_o utter_v any_o man_n to_o god_n enemy_n thus_o they_o call_v her_o majesty_n and_o the_o judge_n thou_o ought_v first_o to_o refuse_v such_o unlawful_a oath_n but_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o constancy_n and_o courage_n so_o to_o do_v yet_o know_v thou_o that_o such_o oath_n bind_v not_o in_o conscience_n and_o law_n of_o god_n but_o may_v and_o must_v be_v break_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n where_o note_n that_o they_o advise_v man_n to_o forswear_v themselves_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o that_o they_o call_v catholic_n and_o god_n servant_n such_o as_o be_v combine_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o spaniard_n and_o come_v with_o a_o intention_n to_o murder_v their_o dread_a sovereign_n &_o to_o raise_v rebellion_n or_o at_o least_o embrace_v the_o idolatrous_a religion_n of_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v also_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o two_o traitor_n allen_n and_o parson_n in_o their_o wicked_a resolution_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n for_o the_o english_a nation_n through_o which_o they_o have_v bring_v diverse_a young_a man_n to_o the_o destruction_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n final_o if_o papist_n do_v not_o account_v flesh_n unclean_a why_o do_v the_o carthusian_n forswear_v flesh_n and_o why_o do_v papist_n account_v it_o more_o holy_a to_o eat_v fish_n than_o flesh_n on_o fast_a day_n argument_n 31_o the_o helcesait_n make_v christ_n in_o heaven_n to_o differ_v from_o christ_n on_o earth_n christum_fw-la say_v helcesaeis_n say_v haeret._n fab_n lib._n 2._o c._n de_fw-fr helcesaeis_n theodoret_n speak_v of_o they_o non_fw-la unum_fw-la dicunt_fw-la sed_fw-la hunc_fw-la quidem_fw-la infernè_fw-la illum_fw-la verò_fw-la supernè_fw-la &_o eum_fw-la olim_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la habitasse_fw-la so_o likewise_o the_o papist_n believe_v and_o teach_v that_o christ_n in_o heaven_n be_v visible_a and_o palpable_a and_o have_v the_o fullness_n thickness_n and_o just_a proportion_n of_o a_o body_n but_o their_o christ_n on_o the_o altar_n they_o believe_v to_o be_v
to_o canonical_a scripture_n opinio_fw-la ista_fw-la say_v he_o non_fw-la est_fw-la haeretica_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la canonicam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la final_o the_o council_n of_o 1._o of_o aen._n sylu._n the_o gist_n council_n basil_n lib._n 1._o basil_n do_v determine_v he_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n thatdoth_a reject_v the_o catholic_a faith_n deduce_v out_o of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o prove_v by_o father_n argument_n 56_o they_o hold_v also_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v pass_v out_o of_o his_o mother_n womb_n as_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v pierce_v through_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o glass_n quomodo_fw-la solis_fw-la radij_fw-la concretam_fw-la vitri_fw-la substantiam_fw-la penetrant_fw-la for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o roman_a fid_fw-we roman_a part._n 1._o in_o exposit_n 3._o art_n fid_fw-we catechism_n but_o this_o show_v that_o they_o give_v no_o true_a flesh_n to_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o they_o overthrow_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n nativity_n and_o a_o principal_a mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n argument_n 51_o peter_n 14._o peter_n lib._n 1._o send_v do_v 14._o lombard_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v proceed_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o one_o temporal_a the_o other_o eternal_a but_o this_o point_n his_o own_o scholar_n do_v mislike_v as_o erroneous_a non_fw-la debet_fw-la concedi_fw-la say_v occam_n write_v upon_o this_o place_n quod_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la sit_fw-la duplex_fw-la processio_fw-la ne_fw-la dvae_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la processiones_fw-la videantur_fw-la ut_fw-la sunt_fw-la dvae_fw-la filii_fw-la generationes_fw-la una_fw-la aeterna_fw-la ex_fw-la patre_fw-la altera_fw-la temporalis_fw-la ex_fw-la filio_fw-la they_o also_o dislike_v his_o doctrine_n sentent_fw-fr lib._n 1._o do_v 18._o §_o 4._o where_o he_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v a_o gift_n as_o to_o proceed_v his_o word_n be_v aequè_fw-la donum_fw-la esse_fw-la ac_fw-la procedere_fw-la argument_n 52_o 290._o 52_o lib._n 3._o p._n 290._o andradius_fw-la say_v that_o philosopher_n by_o natural_a knowledge_n and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n know_v christ_n crucify_v which_o i_o hope_v robert_n parson_n will_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v erroneous_a argument_n 53_o the_o conventicle_n of_o 9_o of_o sess_n 6._o c._n 9_o trent_n teach_v we_o always_o in_o this_o life_n to_o doubt_v of_o god_n favour_n towards_o we_o and_o of_o our_o own_o salvation_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o the_o same_o teach_v not_o true_a faith_n but_o rather_o a_o superstitious_a distrust_n and_o oppugn_v these_o two_o article_n of_o our_o créed_a i_o believe_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n argument_n 54_o final_o all_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o before_o i_o have_v declare_v to_o be_v neither_o ancient_a nor_o catholic_a and_o which_o do_v plain_o declare_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n be_v also_o apparent_o erroneous_a which_o in_o part_n have_v be_v prove_v and_o shall_v further_o be_v declare_v at_o all_o time_n if_o either_o robert_n parson_n or_o any_o man_n of_o note_n among_o the_o papist_n leave_v off_o his_o vain_a bangle_n about_o quotation_n dare_v undertake_v particular_o to_o answer_v my_o challenge_n or_o will_v adventure_v hand_n to_o hand_n to_o encounter_v i_o chap._n v._o that_o all_o papist_n if_o they_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o romish_a church_n be_v plain_a idolater_n how_o odious_a and_o heinous_a a_o sin_n idolatry_n be_v the_o scripture_n do_v in_o many_o place_n declare_v almighty_a god_n have_v publish_v his_o law_n against_o idolatry_n add_v a_o very_a severe_a threaten_a against_o those_o that_o shall_v transgress_v it_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n say_v 20._o say_v exod._n 20._o he_o strong_a and_o jealous_a and_o visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o those_o that_o hate_v i_o and_o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n depart_v from_o their_o god_n to_o worship_v a_o melt_a image_n suffer_v i_o say_v 32._o say_v exod._n 32._o he_o to_o moses_n that_o my_o wrath_n may_v wax_v hot_a against_o they_o and_o that_o i_o may_v consume_v they_o idolatry_n in_o scripture_n be_v call_v spiritual_a fornication_n but_o nothing_o can_v more_o displease_v a_o man_n than_o that_o his_o spouse_n shall_v forsake_v he_o and_o break_v the_o covenant_n of_o marriage_n run_v after_o stranger_n in_o this_o case_n therefore_o 13._o therefore_o deuter._n 13._o god_n forbid_v a_o brother_n to_o spare_v his_o brother_n or_o a_o father_n his_o son_n or_o a_o husband_n his_o wife_n if_o any_o of_o they_o arise_v and_o say_v come_v and_o let_v we_o serve_v other_o god_n sit_fw-la primum_fw-la manus_fw-la tua_fw-la super_fw-la eum_fw-la say_v moses_n neither_o be_v idolater_n only_o punish_v in_o this_o life_n but_o also_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v without_o say_v 22._o say_v apocal._n 22._o john_n shall_v be_v dog_n conjurer_n unclean_a person_n murderer_n and_o such_o as_o serve_v idol_n and_o in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n he_o say_v that_o idolater_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n if_o then_o popish_a religion_n do_v plain_o maintain_v most_o gross_a idolatry_n as_o not_o only_o by_o their_o practice_n be_v prove_v but_o also_o by_o diverse_a godly_a man_n writing_n verify_v not_o only_o the_o magistrate_n be_v diligent_o and_o serious_o to_o repress_v the_o priest_n of_o baal_n and_o the_o maintainer_n of_o idolatry_n but_o also_o all_o christian_n be_v careful_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o their_o damnable_a doctrine_n if_o not_o let_v they_o assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v neither_o avoid_v god_n judgement_n in_o this_o life_n nor_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n prepare_v for_o idolater_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o lest_o any_o papist_n shall_v complain_v that_o i_o do_v great_o wrong_v the_o romanist_n and_o their_o religion_n charge_v they_o with_o idolatry_n i_o do_v now_o god_n willing_a purpose_v to_o make_v my_o charge_n good_a in_o this_o chapter_n what_o papist_n be_v not_o i_o declare_v in_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n and_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v make_v it_o plain_a that_o they_o be_v neither_o true_a christian_n nor_o catholic_n it_o follow_v that_o i_o shall_v show_v what_o they_o be_v and_o that_o in_o part_n be_v perform_v for_o i_o have_v declare_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n it_o rest_v therefore_o now_o for_o a_o full_a description_n of_o their_o nature_n that_o i_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v idolater_n in_o the_o last_o part_n we_o shall_v god_n willing_a examine_v the_o loyalty_n of_o rob._n parson_n and_o all_o the_o pope_n agent_n and_o adherent_n that_o the_o papist_n therefore_o be_v idolater_n it_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o argument_n first_o draw_v out_o of_o scripture_n second_o out_o of_o father_n three_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o some_o learned_a papist_n and_o last_o out_o of_o their_o own_o common_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n argument_n 1_o 1._o 1_o that_o papist_n be_v idolater_n arg_fw-mi 1._o the_o first_o law_n of_o the_o decalogue_n do_v express_o forbid_v the_o have_v of_o other_o god_n non_fw-la habebis_fw-la deos_fw-la alienos_fw-la say_v god_n coram_fw-la i_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o strange_a god_n before_o i_o or_o else_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o out_o of_o these_o word_n i_o frame_v this_o argument_n whosoever_o do_v worship_n or_o serve_v any_o other_o god_n beside_o the_o lord_n god_n that_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v a_o idolater_n but_o the_o papist_n do_v worship_n and_o serve_v other_o god_n beside_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n ergo_fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v prove_v first_o by_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o law_n that_o seem_v principal_o to_o be_v make_v against_o idolatry_n and_o not_o only_o against_o worship_n of_o idol_n subject_a to_o our_o sense_n but_o also_o against_o idol_n which_o man_n frame_v to_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o fancy_n second_o by_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o account_v they_o idolater_n not_o only_o that_o worship_n idol_n of_o colour_n or_o mettle_n or_o other_o matter_n but_o also_o that_o honour_n with_o religious_a honour_n such_o thing_n as_o themselves_o fancy_n to_o have_v divine_a power_n so_o covetousness_n be_v call_v worship_v of_o idol_n eph._n 5._o and_o those_o be_v idolater_n that_o serve_v 6._o serve_v matth._n 6._o mammon_n or_o call_v a_o wedge_n of_o gold_n their_o god_n or_o that_o put_v trust_v or_o confidence_n in_o any_o creature_n visible_a or_o invisible_a or_o that_o serve_v or_o worship_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n but_o only_o the_o everliving_a and_o true_a god_n final_o
adversary_n will_v say_v they_o neither_o erect_v nor_o make_v any_o idol_n as_o if_o every_o image_n worship_v with_o religious_a worship_n be_v not_o a_o idol_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a set_v forth_o against_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n beside_o that_o to_o prevent_v this_o simple_a shift_n of_o idolater_n that_o distinguish_v image_n yea_o though_o worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n from_o idol_n the_o scripture_n say_v non_fw-la facietis_fw-la vobis_fw-la idolum_fw-la &_o sculptile_fw-la take_v all_o grave_a image_n worship_v with_o religious_a worship_n for_o idol_n but_o our_o adversary_n do_v proceed_v further_o for_o as_o the_o gentiles_n do_v fall_v down_o before_o their_o idol_n and_o pray_v before_o they_o and_o burn_v incense_n to_o they_o so_o do_v they_o to_o their_o image_n they_o do_v also_o rely_v much_o in_o their_o idol_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o put_v no_o small_a trust_n in_o the_o cross_n and_o their_o image_n to_o the_o cross_n they_o rom._n they_o â—rcuâ—ar_n rom._n o_o crux_n ave_fw-la spes_fw-la unica_fw-la that_o be_v o_o across_o all_o hail_n our_o only_a hope_n be_v not_o then_o these_o wooden_a fellow_n that_o thus_o say_v to_o a_o wooden_a cross_n in_o the_o romish_a breviary_n they_o pray_v to_o our_o lady_n as_o to_o their_o anchor_n hold_v and_o say_v sumens_fw-la illud_fw-la ave_fw-la gabrielis_fw-la ore_fw-la funda_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o pace_n that_o be_v receive_v a_o have_v from_o gabriels_n mouth_n establish_v and_o find_v we_o in_o peace_n which_o howsoever_o they_o obtain_v they_o find_v our_o opinion_n most_o firm_o that_o say_v they_o be_v idolater_n argument_n 5_o 5._o 5_o argu._n 5._o in_o the_o 81._o psalm_n god_n by_o his_o prophet_n forbid_v his_o people_n to_o worship_v new_a god_n or_o strange_a god_n non_fw-la erit_fw-la in_o te_fw-la say_v he_o deus_fw-la recens_fw-la neque_fw-la adorabis_fw-la deum_fw-la alienum_fw-la and_o no_o question_n but_o that_o such_o as_o do_v either_o invent_v new_a god_n or_o strange_a god_n be_v idolater_n let_v we_o then_o see_v whether_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o worship_v both_o new_a god_n and_o strange_a god_n and_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n never_o know_v first_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v their_o lord_n and_o god_n for_o that_o i_o have_v show_v before_o next_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o worship_n that_o be_v dew_n to_o god_n further_o they_o do_v daily_o canonize_v new_a saint_n and_o make_v new_a mass_n and_o prayer_n in_o their_o honour_n but_o these_o be_v new_a god_n never_o know_v in_o ancient_a time_n and_o god_n by_o participation_n as_o bellarmine_n call_v they_o and_o very_o strange_a god_n nay_o every_o day_n they_o conscerate_v new_a host_n and_o make_v new_a image_n and_o new_a cross_n and_o new_a saint_n final_o the_o new_a saint_n and_o god_n with_o they_o have_v best_a credit_n do_v they_o not_o then_o worship_v new_a god_n and_o do_v they_o not_o frame_v we_o a_o new_a religion_n argument_n 6_o 6._o 6_o argu._n 6._o the_o israelit_n exod._n 32._o be_v condemn_v for_o their_o idolatry_n although_o they_o pretend_v to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o a_o golden_a calf_n and_o this_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o word_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o text_n follow_v to_o morrow_n say_v aaron_n be_v a_o solemn_a feast_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o that_o day_n come_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o people_n offer_v burn_v sacrifice_n and_o peace_n offering_n which_o if_o they_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o calf_n what_o reason_n have_v aaron_n to_o talk_v of_o the_o feast_n day_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o why_o shall_v the_o people_n say_v that_o those_o be_v the_o god_n that_o bring_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n but_o that_o they_o imagine_v that_o they_o do_v worship_n the_o invisible_a god_n that_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n in_o that_o visible_a calf_n the_o mother_n also_o of_o micha_n judge_n 17._o affirm_v that_o she_o have_v sanctify_v certain_a silver_n whereof_o a_o melt_a image_n be_v make_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v a_o grave_a image_n of_o it_o it_o be_v apparent_a also_o that_o 12._o that_o 3._o reg._n 12._o jeroboam_fw-la do_v consecrate_v his_o two_o idol_n which_o he_o erect_v in_o bethel_n &_o dan_n to_o the_o lord_n yet_o be_v all_o those_o that_o worship_v either_o the_o calf_n or_o michas_n or_o jeroboams_n idol_n gross_a idolater_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o excuse_n for_o they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o matter_n or_o any_o thing_n corporeal_a or_o that_o as_o they_o think_v they_o do_v worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o these_o image_n if_o then_o the_o papist_n worship_n either_o god_n or_o saint_n in_o image_n it_o be_v first_o contrary_n to_o god_n commandment_n and_o next_o it_o be_v plain_a idolatry_n albeit_o they_o pretend_v that_o they_o neither_o worship_n silver_n nor_o gold_n nor_o the_o image_n themselves_o material_o or_o gross_o but_o much_o more_o be_v it_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v if_o any_o of_o they_o as_o the_o fashion_n be_v worship_n and_o kiss_v stock_n and_o stone_n and_o offer_v light_a and_o other_o commodity_n unto_o the_o very_a statue_n and_o image_n themselves_o argument_n 7_o 7._o 7_o argu._n 7._o it_o be_v also_o a_o property_n of_o idolater_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o stephen_n act_n 7._o laetabantur_fw-la say_v he_o in_o operibus_fw-la manuum_fw-la suarum_fw-la further_o it_o be_v their_o wont_a to_o worship_v those_o very_a image_n which_o themselves_o make_v 7._o make_v act._n 7._o figuras_fw-la quas_fw-la fecistis_fw-la say_v the_o scripture_n adorare_fw-la eas_fw-la and_o this_o be_v also_o apparent_a by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o they_o celebrate_v solemn_a feast_n on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o their_o image_n and_o vant_n much_o of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o lady_n of_o walsingham_n of_o monserrat_n of_o loreto_n horatius_n tursellinus_n a_o jebusite_n and_o a_o panegyricall_a declamer_n have_v in_o a_o vaunt_a vain_a set_v out_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n miracle_n offering_n and_o festivity_n of_o the_o lady_n of_o loreto_n they_o likewise_o be_v wont_a to_o talk_v much_o of_o thomas_n of_o canterbury_n and_o yet_o talk_v of_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n sebastian_n and_z saint_z rock_n and_o of_o the_o cocle_n shell_n of_o saint_n michael_n which_o in_o lieu_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n they_o give_v to_o their_o follower_n final_o they_o fall_v down_o and_o adore_v the_o image_n which_o themselves_o have_v make_v and_o which_o the_o heathen_a scarce_o do_v they_o creep_v to_o they_o on_o their_o knee_n touch_v they_o with_o their_o finger_n set_v up_o light_a before_o they_o pray_v to_o they_o and_o say_v sancte_fw-la christophore_n sancte_fw-la hermingilde_v sancti_fw-la coronati_fw-la quatuor_fw-la audite_fw-la nos_fw-la intercedite_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la they_o do_v offer_v also_o which_o the_o priest_n like_o best_a of_o all_o rich_a present_n to_o they_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o rich_a shrine_n of_o thomas_n becket_n in_o time_n past_a and_o now_o by_o the_o great_a treasure_n of_o the_o idol_n of_o loreto_n set_v out_o by_o lauret_n by_o histor._n lauret_n tursellinus_n argument_n 8_o scripture_n do_v account_v they_o idolater_n that_o serve_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n as_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o prophet_n amos_n chap._n 5._o and_o saint_n stephen_n act._n 7._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n give_v over_o his_o people_n to_o serve_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n seruite_fw-la militiae_fw-la coeli_fw-la be_v not_o then_o those_o simple_a papist_n give_v over_o to_o a_o strange_a dulness_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n that_o worship_v angel_n and_o archangel_n he_o saint_n and_o she_o saint_n animae_fw-la saint_n in_o missal_n rom._n &_o breviar_n &_o hortulo_fw-la animae_fw-la and_o all_o the_o host_n and_o court_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a to_o hear_v they_o pray_v in_o their_o litany_n sancta_fw-la virgo_fw-la uriginum_fw-la sancte_fw-la michael_n sancte_fw-la gabriel_n sancte_fw-la raphael_n omnes_fw-la angeli_fw-la &_o archangeli_fw-la omnes_fw-la sancti_fw-la beatorum_fw-la spirituum_fw-la ordines_fw-la orate_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la omnes_fw-la sancti_fw-la &_o sanctae_fw-la dei_fw-la intercedite_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la argument_n 9_o 9_o 9_o argu._n 9_o amos_n do_v account_v they_o idolater_n that_o erect_v tabernacle_n to_o their_o god_n and_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o the_o image_n or_o pourtrait_n of_o their_o false_a god_n portastis_fw-la tabernaculum_fw-la moloch_n vestro_fw-la 5._o vestro_fw-la amos_n 5._o say_v he_o imaginem_fw-la idolorum_fw-la vestrorum_fw-la sidus_fw-la dei_fw-la vestri_fw-la quae_fw-la fecistis_fw-la vobis_fw-la
act_n of_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n and_o so_o receive_v of_o as_o many_o as_o like_v that_o conventicle_n so_o i_o may_v say_v likewise_o that_o the_o paradox_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n concern_v the_o subsistence_n of_o accident_n in_o the_o sacrament_n without_o subject_n be_v prate_v of_o and_o debate_v in_o school_n before_o the_o conventicle_n of_o constance_n but_o yet_o i_o may_v say_v also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v general_o nor_o by_o solemn_a act_n confirm_v before_o the_o conventicle_n of_o constance_n where_o pope_n john_n the_o 23._o be_v depose_v for_o sodomitry_n atheism_n and_o other_o grievous_a and_o enormous_a crime_n in_o the_o act_n of_o that_o assembly_n record_v second_o he_o will_v glad_o find_v some_o contradiction_n in_o my_o word_n for_o that_o pag._n 21._o i_o say_v as_o he_o set_v it_o down_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o luther_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n concern_v not_o any_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o pag._n 54._o of_o my_o challenge_n affirm_v that_o the_o papist_n hold_v transubstantiation_n do_v bring_v in_o eutychianisme_n teach_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n without_o visible_a shape_n or_o true_a dimension_n or_o circumscription_n which_o as_o leo_n teach_v serm_v 6._o de_fw-la ieiunio_fw-la 7._o mensis_fw-la be_v flat_a eutychianisme_n but_o he_o strive_v in_o vain_a to_o force_v contradiction_n out_o of_o these_o word_n for_o papist_n may_v well_o be_v eutychianist_n and_o yet_o not_o luther_n as_o i_o believe_v they_o teach_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v abolish_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o which_o follow_v eutyches_n his_o error_n and_o luther_n hold_v the_o contrary_a for_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v abolish_v and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v like_a to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o bread_n remain_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n so_o christ_n humanity_n be_v abolish_v after_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n which_o be_v flat_a eutychianisme_n further_o he_o be_v a_o simple_a fellow_n to_o leave_v a_o charge_n of_o eutychianisme_n upon_o the_o papist_n upon_o a_o small_a hope_n of_o take_v i_o in_o contradiction_n indeed_o i_o confess_v he_o deny_v it_o in_o term_n and_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o without_o shape_n and_o true_a dimension_n he_o shall_v also_o have_v say_v circumscription_n if_o he_o will_v have_v avoid_v the_o note_n of_o eutychianisme_n but_o if_o that_o be_v so_o he_o discharge_v i_o of_o contradiction_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o state_n of_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o very_o impudent_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n his_o body_n have_v all_o his_o true_a dimension_n and_o shape_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o at_o large_a be_v disproove_v in_o my_o treatise_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la against_o bellar._n final_o go_v about_o to_o take_v i_o in_o contradiction_n like_o a_o falsarie_n he_o do_v alter_v my_o word_n and_o pervert_v my_o meaning_n for_o i_o say_v only_o reply_v pag._n 21._o that_o luther_n and_o caluins_n private_a opinion_n concern_v either_o prince_n sovereign_a authority_n or_o the_o real_a presence_n concern_v not_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o my_o reason_n be_v first_o for_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o build_v on_o private_a man_n opinion_n as_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o the_o determination_n of_o every_o pope_n that_o do_v concern_v the_o faith_n and_o second_o for_o that_o luther_n opinion_n be_v not_o heretical_a in_o itself_o and_o as_o it_o may_v be_v expound_v but_o by_o inference_n of_o such_o conclusion_n as_o follow_v of_o it_o his_o third_o suppose_a contradiction_n be_v force_v out_o of_o my_o word_n where_o i_o say_v that_o the_o father_n make_v against_o bellarmine_n and_o yet_o seem_v to_o make_v gelasius_n and_o gregory_n papist_n that_o live_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o but_o herein_o be_v neither_o contradiction_n nor_o repugnance_n for_o first_o it_o will_v not_o be_v prove_v that_o either_o gregory_n or_o gelasius_n make_v for_o bellarmine_n in_o their_o authentical_a writing_n second_o these_o two_o be_v not_o for_o antiquity_n or_o learning_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o hierome_n or_o augustine_n or_o the_o father_n that_o live_v in_o their_o time_n and_o before_o final_o albeit_o the_o dialogue_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n or_o the_o decree_n of_o gelasius_n c._n sancta_fw-la do_v 15._o do_v savour_n of_o the_o pump_n of_o popery_n and_o foppery_n yet_o that_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o papist_n for_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o gregory_n do_v write_v so_o foppish_a fable_n and_o lie_v as_o be_v contain_v in_o his_o dialogue_n nor_o that_o gelasius_n do_v indeed_o set_v down_o all_o that_o decree_n that_o be_v report_v c._n sancta_fw-la do_v 15._o especial_o that_o of_o lie_v and_o fabulous_a legend_n neither_o if_o in_o any_o one_o point_n or_o ceremony_n gregory_n or_o gelasius_n do_v differ_v from_o we_o be_v he_o therefore_o to_o be_v repute_v to_o speak_v whole_o for_o the_o papist_n but_o say_v owlyglasse_n we_o may_v as_o true_o infer_v that_o see_v the_o protestant_n do_v with_o great_a applause_n admit_v the_o act_n of_o their_o holy_a martyr_n write_v by_o m._n fox_n they_o receive_v fabulous_a martyrology_n and_o lie_v legend_n as_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o papist_n receive_v fabulous_a martyrology_n and_o lie_a legend_n but_o the_o case_n be_v so_o unlike_a as_o owlyglasse_n though_o a_o ridiculous_a fellow_n be_v unlike_a to_o gelasius_n for_o neither_o do_v we_o read_v our_o martyrology_n in_o church_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v their_o legend_n nor_o do_v we_o believe_v they_o as_o ground_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v their_o legendicall_a tradition_n nor_o do_v m._n fox_n report_v any_o such_o abominable_a and_o ridiculous_a fable_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o romish_a legend_n but_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o if_o owlyglasse_n will_v impudent_o still_o compare_v our_o martyrology_n with_o the_o lie_a legend_n let_v he_o show_v if_o he_o can_v where_o m._n fox_n tell_v tale_n of_o man_n walk_v without_o head_n talk_v without_o tongue_n pass_v the_o sea_n without_o ship_n go_v invisible_a restore_v of_o bird_n to_o life_n of_o a_o cow_n bellow_v being_n boil_v in_o a_o cauldron_n of_o remove_a mountain_n and_o such_o like_a as_o be_v in_o the_o legend_n very_o common_a and_o must_v be_v beléeve_v as_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n his_o four_o observation_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o some_o cunning_n to_o guess_v by_o my_o writing_n of_o what_o religion_n i_o be_o but_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o small_a cunning_a to_o guess_v that_o owlyglasse_n be_v a_o man_n of_o no_o religion_n make_v no_o conscience_n to_o snatch_v at_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v serve_v his_o turn_n though_o never_o so_o false_a to_o lie_v to_o falsify_v to_o rail_v at_o all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o damn_a humour_n if_o any_o religion_n he_o have_v it_o be_v some_o relic_n of_o popery_n which_o he_o notwithstanding_o be_v neither_o well_o able_a to_o understand_v nor_o any_o way_n to_o defend_v a_o religion_n if_o we_o may_v call_v faction_n a_o religion_n most_o fond_a foppish_a absurd_a vain_a superstitious_a false_a and_o impious_a as_o partly_o in_o this_o treatise_n be_v declare_v and_o shall_v god_n will_v more_o at_o large_a be_v declare_v otherwhere_a as_o for_o myself_o i_o do_v he_o to_o wit_n that_o i_o be_o a_o christian_n and_o a_o true_a catholic_a believe_v the_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o profess_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o apostle_n créede_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n publish_v in_o the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n and_o in_o the_o créede_v of_o athanasius_n i_o do_v also_o believe_v whatsoever_o be_v express_v in_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n or_o may_v be_v deduce_v out_o of_o they_o and_o i_o do_v detest_v all_o popish_a superstition_n blasphemy_n heretical_a abomination_n and_o all_o other_o heresy_n and_o this_o owlyglasse_n may_v well_o have_v understand_v by_o all_o the_o course_n of_o my_o writing_n if_o he_o have_v read_v they_o or_o will_v or_o can_v understand_v they_o but_o say_v owlyglasse_n page_n 110._o on_o the_o one_o side_n reason_n there_o be_v to_o think_v he_o a_o conformable_a protestant_n etc._n etc._n afterward_o he_o talk_v his_o pleasure_n of_o new_a geneva_n jig_n and_o of_o harmony_n puritanical_a which_o course_n of_o rail_v if_o he_o do_v continue_v there_o be_v good_a hope_n that_o to_o accord_v with_o this_o jig_n he_o may_v ere_o it_o be_v long_o sing_v a_o base_a de_fw-fr profundis_fw-la at_o tyburn_n to_o the_o matter_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o england_n albeit_o
pope_n usurp_a supremacy_n for_o which_o his_o gross_a head_n fit_a to_o believe_v all_o fond_a fable_n be_v never_o frame_v falsification_n 44_o out_o of_o abdias_n which_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v a_o apocryphal_a author_n he_o tell_v that_o john_n the_o evangelist_n by_o christ_n persuasion_n do_v never_o desire_v marriage_n as_o if_o christ_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o marriage_n falsification_n 45_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v simon_n zelotes_n that_o be_v marry_v when_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o cana_n of_o galiley_n tom_n annal_a 1._o p._n 122._o antwerp_n and_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n and_o declare_v how_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o miracle_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n the_o vi_o day_n of_o january_n diverse_a river_n and_o fountain_n that_o day_n run_v wine_n matter_n mere_o fabulous_a and_o which_o bring_v christian_n religion_n into_o question_n if_o not_o into_o contempt_n be_v avouch_v without_o any_o good_a ground_n falsification_n 46_o pag._n 132._o he_o allow_v the_o epistle_n of_o abagarus_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o epistle_n also_o to_o abagarus_n which_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o gelasius_n c._n sancta_fw-la rom._n do_v 15._o be_v testify_v to_o be_v apocryphal_a and_o by_o the_o letter_n themselves_o appear_v to_o be_v forge_v falsification_n 47_o in_o the_o same_o place_n also_o he_o report_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n print_v his_o image_n in_o a_o cloak_n and_o send_v it_o to_o abgarus_n the_o painter_n shall_v have_v take_v the_o portrait_n but_o say_v baronius_n for_o the_o beam_n that_o come_v from_o his_o countenance_n he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o he_o show_v also_o that_o by_o this_o image_n diverse_a miracle_n be_v do_v and_o all_o this_o to_o confirm_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n falsification_n 48_o pag._n 157._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n one_o chief_a bishop_n both_o in_o time_n past_o do_v and_o aught_o to_o decide_v all_o ecclesiastical_a controversy_n but_o the_o place_n deut._n 17._o and_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v show_v this_o to_o be_v a_o notorious_a untruth_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o book_n de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la rom._n falsification_n 49_o pag._n 167._o he_o tell_v out_o of_o euthymius_n that_o the_o rich_a man_n luc._n 16._o be_v call_v nynensis_n and_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v a_o story_n and_o not_o a_o parable_n because_o diverse_a church_n be_v erect_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o lazarus_n but_o the_o father_n think_v otherwise_o and_o the_o name_n of_o tongue_n finger_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v corporal_a where_o our_o saviour_n talk_v of_o soul_n do_v show_v this_o discourse_n to_o be_v parabolicall_a and_o the_o papist_n to_o be_v idolater_n that_o worship_n their_o own_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o discern_v baronius_n to_o be_v a_o fabler_n falsification_n 50_o pag._n 176._o he_o will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v celebrate_v his_o passover_o in_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n house_n but_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n deni_v it_o which_o be_v often_o allege_v by_o baronius_n as_o a_o grave_a witness_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o owner_n of_o that_o house_n as_o of_o a_o stranger_n falsification_n 51_o pag._n 191._o he_o say_v missa_fw-la be_v derive_v from_o the_o hebrew_n or_o chaldey_n word_n but_o bellarmine_n his_o fellow_n tell_v he_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la he_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o same_o page_n he_o allege_v the_o counterfeit_a epistle_n of_o pius_fw-la ad_fw-la justum_fw-la and_o cornelius_n ad_fw-la lupicinum_fw-la and_o other_o forge_a writing_n and_o all_o to_o show_v that_o the_o word_n missa_fw-la be_v use_v in_o their_o time_n falsification_n 52_o out_o of_o gregory_n of_o tours_n he_o report_v this_o fable_n that_o diverse_a make_v thong_n put_v they_o about_o the_o pillar_n whereto_o christ_n be_v tie_v when_o he_o be_v scourge_v and_o that_o the_o same_o heal_v diverse_a disease_n he_o will_v have_v tell_v we_o alsâ—_n if_o he_o can_v have_v bring_v any_o proof_n for_o it_o that_o the_o same_o pillar_n be_v to_o be_v show_v in_o saint_n peter_n church_n at_o rome_n for_o that_o be_v a_o romish_a tradition_n but_o he_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v tell_v a_o lie_n sufficient_a already_o and_o thus_o we_o may_v see_v albeit_o i_o tell_v not_o all_o how_o many_o lie_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o first_o book_n of_o annales_n be_v by_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n the_o best_a and_o most_o free_a from_o lie_n and_o yet_o i_o neither_o touch_v his_o error_n in_o chronology_n nor_o much_o meddle_v with_o his_o forge_a and_o false_a writing_n after_o this_o he_o tell_v thing_n most_o incredible_a and_o yet_o without_o good_a testimony_n of_o any_o man_n of_o credit_n of_o s._n paul_n he_o write_v that_o his_o head_n be_v strike_v off_o there_o issue_v out_o milk_n in_o stead_n of_o blood_n he_o tell_v also_o that_o peter_n chain_n be_v keep_v by_o plautilla_n work_v great_a wonder_n and_o say_v that_o when_o john_n the_o evangelist_n write_v the_o gospel_n it_o thunder_v and_o lighten_v as_o when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o mount_n sinah_n infinite_a such_o strange_a tale_n be_v contain_v in_o his_o huge_a legend_n if_o then_o we_o will_v do_v he_o right_o we_o shall_v rather_o call_v they_o aniles_fw-la fabulas_fw-la then_o annales_n chap._n ix_o a_o sampler_n of_o robert_n parson_n alias_o coobucke_n his_o manifold_a falsity_n and_o lie_n take_v out_o of_o diverse_a libel_n and_o pamphlet_n publish_v by_o he_o now_o i_o come_v to_o robert_n parson_n alias_o coobuck_n a_o man_n i_o confess_v unworthy_a to_o be_v join_v with_o bellarmine_n and_o baronius_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o they_o in_o learning_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o falsehood_n and_o treacherous_a deal_n comparable_a with_o the_o most_o wicked_a and_o shameless_a jebusite_n of_o the_o whole_a order_n and_o with_o the_o most_o false_a packer_n of_o all_o the_o popish_a faction_n his_o scholar_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v learned_a but_o if_o his_o treacherous_a complot_n and_o pack_n be_v not_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v than_o his_o learning_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v repute_v half_o so_o dangerous_a as_o we_o find_v he_o the_o which_o albeit_o i_o mean_v not_o here_o to_o dispute_v be_v without_o the_o reach_v of_o my_o purpose_n yet_o because_o i_o will_v not_o have_v every_o such_o wooden_a fellow_n as_o philip_n woodward_n alias_o owlyglasse_n for_o so_o man_n call_v the_o author_n of_o the_o detection_n to_o take_v exception_n unto_o my_o say_n as_o destitute_a of_o proof_n i_o will_v brief_o verify_v in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o by_o two_o of_o his_o book_n which_o his_o follower_n for_o learning_n &_o workmanship_n believe_v to_o be_v singular_a if_o any_o man_n need_v any_o further_a trial_n he_o may_v if_o he_o please_v read_v my_o reply_n to_o his_o wardword_n where_o i_o have_v sound_v his_o learning_n to_o be_v very_o shallow_a the_o first_o of_o the_o two_o be_v entitle_v a_o brief_a discourse_n contain_v certain_a reason_n why_o papist_n who_o false_o he_o term_v catholic_n refuse_n to_o go_v to_o church_n and_o this_o book_n parson_n under_o the_o mask_n of_o john_n owlet_n a_o fit_a name_n for_o such_o a_o night-bird_n do_v presume_v most_o impudent_o to_o offer_v to_o her_o majesty_n the_o next_o be_v call_v a_o christian_n directory_n and_o common_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o parson_n his_o resolution_n his_o former_a discourse_n be_v whole_o ground_v upon_o this_o rot_a foundation_n that_o the_o popish_a religion_n which_o the_o jebusiticall_a faction_n and_o their_o follower_n by_o all_o their_o wit_n learning_n and_o other_o mean_n seek_v to_o promote_v be_v the_o true_a catholic_a religion_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o work_n if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o wise_a builder_n he_o will_v have_v confirm_v and_o prove_v so_o strong_o that_o her_o majesty_n before_o who_o he_o plead_v may_v have_v conceive_v well_o of_o his_o cause_n and_o allow_v of_o his_o reason_n but_o allege_v no_o one_o word_n to_o prove_v this_o the_o whole_a work_n do_v not_o only_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o also_o minister_v matter_n that_o may_v be_v turn_v back_o upon_o himself_o and_o employ_v to_o the_o hurt_n and_o prejudice_n of_o his_o client_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n if_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v the_o true_a christian_n religion_n to_o move_v man_n to_o refuse_v all_o religion_n opposite_a unto_o it_o so_o if_o the_o same_o be_v false_a odious_a treacherous_a damnable_a then_o neither_o have_v papist_n any_o reason_n to_o profess_v it_o nor_o other_o to_o bear_v with_o those_o that_o obstinate_o defend_v it_o but_o
say_v moses_n or_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o mother_n or_o thy_o son_n or_o thy_o daughter_n or_o thy_o wife_n that_o lie_v in_o thy_o bosom_n or_o thy_o friend_n who_o thou_o love_v as_o thy_o soul_n will_v persuade_v thou_o say_v let_v we_o go_v and_o serve_v other_o god_n which_o thou_o know_v not_o nor_o thy_o father_n thou_o shall_v not_o yield_v unto_o he_o nor_o hear_v he_o nor_o shall_v thy_o eye_n spare_v he_o nor_o shall_v thou_o pity_v he_o or_o conceal_v he_o but_o shall_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o know_v and_o follow_v the_o truth_n but_o he_o must_v also_o avoid_v false_a doctrine_n and_o the_o service_n of_o baal_n christ_n sheep_n as_o john_n 10._o he_o say_v they_o follow_v the_o true_a sheperd_v and_o a_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v neither_o may_v we_o regard_v their_o fair_a pretence_n of_o reconcile_a man_n to_o the_o catholic_a romish_a church_n as_o they_o call_v it_o for_o even_o wolf_n though_o ravenous_a yet_o now_o and_o then_o come_v unto_o we_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v we_o a_o caveat_n to_o beware_v of_o they_o beware_v say_v matth._n 7._o he_o of_o false_a prophet_n which_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n these_o will_v smooth_o tell_v you_o that_o they_o come_v to_o save_v your_o soul_n and_o pretend_v to_o come_v from_o christ_n vicar_n but_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n of_o baal_n and_o come_v to_o destroy_v your_o soul_n by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o their_o study_n be_v sedition_n &_o alteration_n of_o state_n their_o religion_n heresy_n and_o superstition_n their_o life_n full_a of_o filthiness_n and_o abomination_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v of_o any_o that_o have_v hearken_v unto_o the_o jesuite_n of_o late_a year_n but_o they_o have_v be_v utter_o ruin_v by_o they_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v diverse_a and_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o affirm_v appear_v by_o the_o scottish_a catechism_n de_fw-fr jesuitis_fw-la queen_n ruin_v by_o the_o wicked_a counsel_n of_o sammier_n that_o come_v disguise_v unto_o she_o all_o in_o yellow_a satin_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n and_o the_o leaguer_n of_o france_n bring_v to_o destruction_n by_o claude_n matthiew_o by_o king_n philip_n the_o 2._o of_o spain_n intricate_v by_o the_o most_o wicked_a counsel_n of_o parson_n by_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n that_o stand_v in_o danger_n to_o loose_v his_o kingdom_n of_o suethland_n by_o the_o death_n and_o overthrow_n of_o sebastian_n king_n of_o portugal_n in_o barbary_n by_o the_o prince_n of_o transiluania_n that_o be_v now_o by_o their_o mean_n dispossess_v of_o transiluania_n ferdinand_n of_o croatia_n who_o together_o with_o his_o army_n be_v overthrow_v by_o a_o few_o turk_n listen_v to_o these_o presumptuous_a fellow_n consultation_n by_o the_o emperor_n that_o be_v weaken_v by_o their_o seditious_a practice_n lose_v the_o aid_n of_o diverse_a prince_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o importunity_n of_o these_o trouble-state_n as_o for_o inferior_a lord_n and_o gentleman_n that_o have_v be_v draw_v into_o practice_n by_o jesuite_n and_o so_o have_v overthrow_v themselves_o and_o their_o house_n the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v infinite_a observation_n 2_o second_o if_o mass_n priest_n be_v idolater_n than_o no_o man_n that_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o true_a religion_n may_v endure_v they_o for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o so_o rigorous_o pursue_v a_o false_a prophet_n do_v therefore_o adjudge_v he_o worthy_a of_o death_n because_o he_o go_v about_o to_o draw_v man_n from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n quia_fw-la voluit_fw-la abstrahere_fw-la te_fw-la say_v deut._n 13._o moses_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n à _fw-la domino_fw-la deo_fw-la tuo_fw-la and_o because_o he_o seek_v to_o persuade_v man_n to_o serve_v idol_n and_o false_a god_n say_v eamus_fw-la &_o sequamur_fw-la deos_fw-la alienos_fw-la let_v we_o go_v and_o follow_v other_o god_n the_o 2._o cor._n 6._o apostle_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o consent_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o idol_n qui-consensus_a say_v he_o templo_fw-la dei_fw-la cum_fw-la idolis_fw-la if_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o it_o admit_v no_o idol_n if_o idol_n be_v erect_v in_o any_o place_n then_o that_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 10._o he_o say_v also_o that_o christian_n can_v both_o drink_v the_o lord_n cup_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n and_o by_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n he_o understand_v the_o cup_n consecrate_v in_o honour_n of_o idol_n the_o prophet_n david_n therefore_o speak_v of_o idolater_n profess_v like_o a_o good_a king_n that_o psal_n 16._o he_o will_v not_o offer_v their_o offering_n of_o blood_n nor_o make_v mention_n of_o their_o name_n within_o his_o lip_n 2._o king_n 18._o hezekias_n overthrow_n the_o high_a place_n break_v down_o the_o image_n out_o down_o the_o grove_n and_o remoove_v away_o all_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n josias_n do_v likewise_o and_o execute_v to_o death_n such_o as_o have_v burn_v incense_n to_o baal_n 1._o king_n 18._o helias_n inflame_v with_o zeal_n will_v not_o suffer_v one_o of_o baal_n prophet_n to_o escape_v contrariwise_o god_n do_v show_v himself_o high_o displease_v with_o such_o as_o wink_v at_o idolater_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o pergamus_n apoc._n 2._o habeo_fw-la say_v he_o adversus_fw-la te_fw-la pauca_fw-la quia_fw-la habes_fw-la illic_fw-la tenentes_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la balaam_n qui_fw-la docebat_fw-la balac_n mittere_fw-la scandalum_fw-la coram_fw-la filijs_fw-la israel_n edere_fw-la &_o fornicari_fw-la likewise_o he_o reprove_v the_o bishop_n of_o thyatira_n sharp_o for_o permit_v idolater_n and_o false_a seduce_a teacher_n i_o have_v against_o thou_o apoc._n 2._o say_v he_o some_o few_o thing_n because_o thou_o do_v permit_v the_o woman_n jezabel_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o seduce_v my_o servant_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v of_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n final_o no_o man_n can_v call_v himself_o a_o christian_n that_o can_v be_v content_a to_o see_v either_o god_n commandment_n open_o break_v in_o worship_v of_o idol_n or_o else_o secret_o frustrate_v by_o secret_a practice_n and_o subtle_a evasion_n of_o baal_n priest_n and_o as_o idolater_n shall_v be_v punish_v in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n so_o shall_v they_o not_o escape_v grievous_a punishment_n that_o either_o maintain_v they_o or_o wink_v at_o they_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o blame_v her_o majesty_n and_o the_o state_n that_o can_v endure_v these_o idolatrous_a slave_n of_o antichrist_n and_o wicked_a mass_n priest_n of_o baal_n order_n observation_n 3_o if_o the_o papist_n be_v heretic_n then_o be_v not_o either_o the_o pope_n priest_n to_o be_v suffer_v to_o broach_v their_o heretical_a doctrine_n in_o secret_a corner_n nor_o their_o adherent_n open_o to_o maintain_v their_o perverse_a opinion_n the_o emperor_n gratian_n valentinian_n &_o theodosius_n l._n omnes_fw-la cod._n de_fw-fr haeret_fw-la put_v all_o heretic_n to_o silence_n omnes_fw-la vetitae_fw-la legibus_fw-la divinis_fw-la &_o imperialibus_fw-la constitutionibus_fw-la say_v they_o perpetuò_fw-la quiescant_fw-la valentinian_n and_o martian_a l._n quicunque_fw-la ibidem_fw-la decree_v that_o false_a teacher_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n ultimo_fw-la supplicio_fw-la afficiantur_fw-la say_v they_o qui_fw-la illicita_fw-la docere_fw-la tentaverint_fw-la constantine_n do_v gréevous_o punish_v such_o as_o keep_v or_o conceal_v any_o book_n of_o heretic_n as_o be_v testify_v by_o sozomen_n lib._n 1._o hist_o cap._n 20._o saint_n augustine_n do_v great_o commend_v the_o emperor_n law_n make_v against_o the_o donatist_n and_o hierom_n write_v upon_o the_o five_o to_o the_o galathian_o seem_v much_o to_o mislike_v the_o remissness_n of_o diverse_a in_o their_o proceed_n against_o the_o heretic_n arius_n as_o for_o private_a man_n they_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o apostle_n counsel_v 2._o tim._n 4._o and_o to_o avoid_v these_o heretic_n saint_n epist_n 2._o john_n will_v not_o have_v christian_n so_o much_o as_o once_o to_o bid_v they_o god_n speed_v nolite_fw-la iugum_fw-la ducere_fw-la say_v the_o apostle_n 2._o corinth_n 6._o cum_fw-la infidelibus_fw-la be_v not_o yoke_v with_o infidel_n for_o what_o conjunction_n be_v there_o betwixt_o justice_n and_o iniquity_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o touch_v pitch_n and_o not_o to_o be_v defile_v and_o heretical_a book_n and_o companion_n seduce_v simple_a soul_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_v final_o if_o reason_n persuade_v not_o blind_a papist_n yet_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n denounce_v against_o idolater_n may_v persuade_v every_o man_n that_o be_v studious_a of_o his_o salvation_n to_o beware_v of_o their_o enticement_n and_o